#bts e2l | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

kooktrash · 1 year

Text

love and rivalry | kim taehyung

summary: kim taehyung is neither friend or foe, he’s more of an annoying fly always near creating chaos in your life. now he’s buzzing on about his new crush and begging for your help in exchange for his help with yours. like an idiot you agree though you signed up more than you can chew. just great.

warnings: 17.3k words. e2l but like, soft e2l. college. crack humor kinda. smut. fluff. mutual namecalling. frenemy taehyung. classmate taehyung. both highkey funny and sassy? a little jk x y/n but nothing serious. taehyung x oc. jealousy. y/n gets wasted. smutwise[protected. rough. quick. six-nine position. couch. fondling. make out. hatefuck but soft.] Idiots to lovers.

The moment was too intense. No, wrong word for it, awkward? Well, no, that still didn’t sound right. He’s not sure how to explain it but he just doesn’t like it right now. You aren’t friends but he knows you well enough to know that you’re holding back laughter. What makes that even worse is that he’s swallowing his pride to even talk to you. He looked down at his phone as if in a rush in hopes of getting you to just accept his damn offer.

Your eyes began to crinkle and he knew what was coming. First, the laugh came from your nose making your cheeks puff out as you fought the urge to laugh. It didn’t matter though because your laugh made it through your sealed lips that you’d clearly been trying to hold back. His eyes rolled clearly unamused by your laughter, arms crossed over his chest waiting for you to be done. You were wheezing now, a few heads turning your way to see what was so funny but they came up short when it was just you two. He sighed, “Are you done?”

“One sec,” you held up a finger giving one final ha ha shaking your hair back looking over to him with that same grin, “Yeah, my answer is no.”

“Why?” Taehyung groaned louder than he had intended and more heads turned making him glare at you, “Not even if I ask you nicely?”

“I don’t give two shits about how nice you are,” you laughed again poking around your rice to see what else you could eat. You shook your head returning the glare back to him, “And by the way, there’s not a single nice bone in your body.”

“Listen you—“ deep breath Taehyung. Ignore the smirk on your face and try and be charming. He took a deep breath, eyes closed as if meditating and it only made you more amused. He made a move to brush his hair back. A perfect smile appeared on his face turning back to look at you, “Oh come on Y/n, isn’t it about time we put the past behind us? No need to hold grudges, we’re adults we can work this out.”

“Work what out, exactly?” You stood suddenly, your tote bag hanging from your shoulders and tray in hand. His heart began to race, he hurried to gather his own things as you started leaving. His chair scraped along the linoleum floor but he was following after you. He moved too close, bumping your shoulder as you placed your trays in the washing station and you made an annoyed sound. He cleared his throat, “Well, you know… What happened last year—listen, I take full responsibility and I can tell you now I’ve grown since then. I am a new man, I—“

“Whatever cheater.”

“Okay, I did not cheat,” he argued pushing the door open for the two of you to leave the lunch room. You were walking ahead of him still and he was having to rush to catch up. Your legs were shorter than his but you were like a speed racer or something because he found himself out of breath. “I had a bad judgement call and in reality I was just thinking about what was best for us but clearly that didn’t work.”

“Clearly,” you said as the two kept walking toward the courtyard that connected pathways from different buildings. Taehyung hot on your trails, “Look, it’s not that I didn’t think you were smart, I was just super arrogant and I assumed you wouldn’t know anything since you were a first year. Not an excuse I know, I shouldn’t have changed the report without telling you. But don’t you think you’re being a little too petty to still be holding this grudge? I mean it was a year ago.”

“Oh I’m the petty one?” You scoffed in disbelief. He was not helping his case whatsoever. “Didn’t you cry about getting a lower score than me in the last exam?”

“I did not cry, I was simply distraught,” Taehyung said with exaggerated hand gestures. He had no clue where he was even going, he was just following you but he was desperate. He’s tried everything and nothing seems to be working so this is his last resort. Practically begging on his knees with his tail wagging behind him. He reached for your arm pulling you back. His other hand held the strap of his backpack stopping the two of you in the middle of the cement path. “I’m sorry okay? I’m immature I know but—“

“I’ve never seen you this desperate,” you said with a smile, “But I like it.” “So you’ll do it?”

“No.”

“Why?”

“Because, I know what kind of guy you are,” you said with a roll of your eyes beginning to walk to your next lecture again, “You have a new girlfriend every week. Clearly Soyoung knows this if she rejected you and what do you expect me to do about that? One, her and I are friends but we’re not close enough for me to introduce her to someone. Second, I don’t like you.”

“I don’t like you either,” he said before he realized he even said it. His eyes widened already regretting it when you simply rolled your eyes, “Who would’ve thunk.” Thought, he corrected but he knew better than to say that out loud especially when you were just being sarcastic. He could go without your attitude but whatever, he’s busy. He’s still trying to butter you up. He made himself smile again nudging your shoulder playfully, “Truce?”

“You know, if you wouldn’t have scored higher than I did on the midterm then I would’ve said sure, but since I’m a ‘sore loser’ in your own words, I’m gonna say fuck no, instead” you argued nudging him back as a warning that you don’t play. He groaned, “Why can’t you just help me? I’ll pay you.”

“You’re more desperate than I thought,” you laughed, “And do you plan on following me all the way to my next class?”

“I just mi—“ “Y/n!” The two of you turned to the source of noise and a smile spread across your face. Taehyung didn’t react in time to you leaving and before he knew it you were running off to the person, “Soyoung!”

“Aish,” he cursed watching you leave even swinging his arm out as if to have the last say but you were already too far gone. He looked around at all the passing students and made a quick move to head to his lecture that he’d definitely be late to. When he made it into the lecture hall his friends were already sitting with a seat saved for him. He dropped his backpack down on the desk and with a low grumble as he took his seat. His friends looked at him as he made another annoyed sound.

“Why is Y/n L/n so… infuriating!” Taehyung said with a groan in frustration as he angrily put his things down. Yoongi chuckled, “What did she do this time?”

“Well, you know how I asked Soyoung out just yesterday and she said no? First of all, why would she say no? I’m amazing, I’m literally the perfect man to date,” Taehyung said. Yoongi laughed even harder, Jimin right there next to him laughing at Taengung’s words. Taehyung looked between them clearly still irritated and now their laughing is even more mocking. Yoongi wiped away a fake tear, “You aren’t the perfect man to date but that’s a discussion for another day. What does Y/n have to do with this?”

“Oh, right,” Taehyung cleared his throat ready to tell his story, “So I found out Y/n and Soyoung are friends and you know, Y/n and I have had our… moments? But if you look at it from a different perspective you can say we’re frien—acquaintan—classmates? Yeah, we’re classmates. So, I figured I could go to her and seek out some friendly advice on how to get with Soyoung and she says no!” Taehyung looks evidently distraught by the face that you wouldn’t help him and it was clearly amusing. Jimin snickered, “Are we in high school? Why do you need someone to help you get with Soyoung?”

“Because she’s the love of my life.” “Since when?” “Yesterday?” “Yeah, I see where Y/n’s coming from. It’s very hard to take you seriously about relationships when all you think about is studying and going out. What’s the longest relationship you’ve had?”

“That’s not what’s important, what’s important is that if I convince Y/n to talk me up to Soyoung then she’ll start seeing me as a better guy, you know?”

“And you want Y/n to help you? Wow, how can you be so smart academically but also the biggest idiot I’ve ever met?” Yoongi asked Taehyung which only made him look even more confused by what he might be implying. He shook his head in disbelief looking to Taehyung, “You two have been at each other’s throat since last year. You don’t even have to be in the same classes to compete with grades. You don’t even like each other! Why would she offer you help? Is she gaining anything from it?”

“It’d be from the kindness of her heart, whatever she has left of it,” he said in a matter-of-fact tone. He realized how ridiculous he sounded but he really thinks him and Soyoung would be good together. If she just wouldn’t have rejected him yesterday and seen for herself then he wouldn’t have had to embarrass himself by talking with you. His arch nemesis but not actually.

Listen, he didn’t dislike you in the beginning the two of you were just too opposite especially when it came to your studies. Last year you had been partnered for a research paper and he got annoyed with your procrastination and switched the paper to something he wrote. He thought you would’ve been happy when he slapped your name on it despite it being the copy only he wrote. Of course you were pissed off because you hadn’t been procrastinating and actually had your part done. Mistake on his end. Really sucked because he thought you were attractive but then you started hating him and next thing he knows, you’re competing for better grades. Jimin shrugged, “Soyoung doesn’t want you though.”

“It’s crazy, right?” Taehyung asked making the latter roll his eyes. Taehyung wasn’t a womanizer, or at least he didn’t consider himself one, no he was. He can’t even lie. He’s the annoying kind of womanizer too. The ones who are academically smart, charming, and calm but can wreak havoc whenever they felt like it. He’s the kind of guy girls date because he’s attractive and seems like a good guy—which he is—until he loses feelings and dumps the person then he’s a grade A asshole. But he swears he’s not a player he’s overly excited when he’s in his feels, especially if he’s got his eyes on someone. Currently that’s Theatre major Kim Soyoung, unfortunately a friend of yours.

He still can’t believe she rejected him, it’s not like he expected her to be in love with him but he put on his most charming smile. She told him she wasn’t looking for anything serious so it wasn’t a bad rejection or anything but he would’ve obviously preferred her to say yes. He thinks they’d be perfect together, they have very similar interests and she’s calm and quiet. Not that he is but he can be. They both like art and classical music so they would match well. He hates that he’s resorted to asking for your help.

You didn’t hate Taehyung, not really, he was just… annoying? You used to think he was all mysterious because he was the smart, quiet guy. After being partnered with him and the paper incident you were definitely pissed because that was just rude. Then you took it kind of personal because he clearly didn’t think you were smart and so yeah. Maybe you got petty and studied harder to score higher than him in most your shared courses. Then, because you were getting petty then Taehyung got the same way which meant he didn’t care anymore about what he did about the paper. This was personal now.

It was only a few hours after his bizarre favor and you had completely forgotten about it. It was a Friday and you were out with friends trying to get absolutely shitfaced so you could stop thinking about the midterms you all just finished. you had planned to just drink, not go through love at first sight. You’re pretty sure the craziest thing just happened to you as you arrived to a dark club. As if the universe was giving you a sign, a broad chest was in your face. The place was crowded with bodies upon bodies until a perfect one literally slapped you in the face and his drink spilled against your arm a little. The stranger had felt the nudge of someone pushing against him from behind and it had him stumbling forward into you. In order to soften the blow, his hand had managed to catch you by the waist making sure you didn’t stumble back.

When you looked up and found the face of a God, you wanted him to hold you tighter. He gave a shy smile once he realized how close you two were, lip ring moving when he bit his lip, “Are you alright?” Wow, an icon, a legend, he was perfection and you needed his name right now. You cleared your throat as you smiled, you couldn’t act nervous now that a hot stranger was in front of you. “Yeah.” He gave a smile back, doing a once over not shying away from his curious eyes before releasing you by the waist and heading in the direction of the bar. You stood there awestruck for a moment before shaking yourself back into reality and left with your drinks to the table your friends were at.

You would’ve noticed the unwanted presence the stranger talked to if you weren’t gushing about the love of your life. Despite being opposites, you and Taehyung are surprisingly both dramatic when it came to romance or even crushes. You came in hot and heavy sliding yourself onto the tall stool looking to the closest friend to you, “I just ran into the most attractive man I’ve ever seen in my life.” “How hot?” Was the first thing Jihyun asked and you had to think for a second. Well, he was tall, not too tall but also towered over you just enough. His hair was longer than average but it looked so good. His face was cute yet hot at the same time and his facial piercings? Yeah. When you looked down at the arm that had been holding you in place you saw it was covered in body art. “If 10’s the highest rate then I’d say 100, better yet 1000.”

“1000 out of 10? Where? I wanna see him,” she said and you turned quickly to where you’d once been to see if you’d find him again, all while the two other people at table talked about something else. You noticed right away when you found him smiling at one of the guys he was with who you couldn’t see clearly. Jihyun followed the point of your finger and she gasped, “Oh my god?”

“Yeah,” you nodded in complete understanding of her reaction. Yeah he was beautiful. You kept staring at your boyfriend [who didn’t know it] for the night thinking you were being slick. And you were because you noticed him first. The sneaky snakity snake, Kim Taehyung, dressed in black just like your boyfriend doing some dance together holding drinks. You didn’t mind seeing him on campus sometimes but you would’ve liked it if your social life wasn’t infiltrated by his obnoxious presence too. You understand you’re adults and you live in the same area so it’s understandable to show up to the same bars on a Friday night but come on. And he just happens to be friends with God himself? He should give you a break because there’s no way you’re shooting your shot while he’s around. What ended up happening was Taehyung caught you, gave you a bored look, and looked away and the two of you never went up to each other or anything.

You were quite literally swallowing your pride doing this. In your defense you’ve been single for a while now and though you have had short flings it wasn’t anything serious. Not that you’re looking for anything serious but it’s been a while since you last indulged in a crush and everyone knows having a crush is somewhat exciting. You wouldn’t even be going out of your way to do this if it wasn’t for Hoseok and Jihyun making fun of you for having a dry spell of like two months. Not your fault your friends are horny monsters. At the same time though, that man was so hot and Taehyung knows him so why shouldn’t you figure more out about the stranger? Exactly.

You were currently in the library pretending to look for some textbook when you know damn well you didn’t need to be. You saw Taehyung come in here earlier and you were so nosy, all you needed was the name of the stranger and your curiosity would be fed. You thought you were being slick, pulling out a book just to put it back as Taehyung stood in the next aisle over. You’re trying to talk yourself into shoving your pride aside to ask him even though he’ll probably make fun of you for it. You had just gone for the next book you were about to pretend to look at when you nearly screamed. Leaned down low enough to look through the shelf, Taehyung stood on the other side looking at you once the book was out of the way. He smiled noticing your clearly caught-off-guard expression and asked, “Are you stalking me?”

“Don’t you wish,” you scoffed putting the book back to block him but he just slid it to the side. He nodded, “Maybe I do. I’m still waiting for you to convince Soyoung to go on at least one date with me.”

“You’re still on that?” You rolled your eyes moving away from the shelf. Now he was annoying you and you had no intentions of asking him about anything or anyone. You turned to another shelf pretending to examine another book thinking Taehyung just dropped the topic but shortly after, a tall figure was blocking light. You refused to look up even as his arm rested on the shelf just above your head leaning into it as he stared down at you. You kept ignoring him studying the textbook in your hands until it was being yanked out. You turned, “I was looking at that.”

“I know,” he said reading over it, “This is a Chemistry book and I’m pretty sure you don’t know a thing about chemistry.” You snatched it back ignoring the way his bicep seemed to flex in the position it was in, “Hence why I’m looking at the book, dummy.”

“Dummy? What are we five?” He asked with an amused smirk. You rolled your eyes putting the textbook back, “Fine. Dumbass. Is that better?” He didn’t disagree as you leaned your back against the shelf he was leaning on making him basically tower over you with his arm over your head. He looked down at you, “I saw you on Friday.” “Yes unfortunately I saw you too,” you said making him roll his eyes. “Ha ha, why wasn’t Soyoung there?”

“Because she doesn’t go out with us. You seem to forget that even though we’re friends we’re not friends.” You told him and he sighed. “So be friends then.”

“You know, for a guy who prides himself on pulling women, you really are desperate. Is that how you get every girl?” You asked making him shake his head no. Suddenly, he flashed you a smile with low lid eyes, “Usually I just give them the look and boom, they’re sold.”

You made a disgusted face clutching a new textbook in your hands just to keep your hands busy, “So what you’re saying is you actually have no attractive quality about you other than a smile?” His eyes narrowed looking down at you, “Well you haven’t seen the smile. It’s a fan favorite. I’ve just got no reason to show it you when you’re a rodent.”

“Ah yes, a rodent in Kim Taehyung’s eyes, how will I ever redeem myself?” You asked sarcastically. He smirked, “By getting me a date with Soyoung. I just want to know why I’m not good enough for a date.” He watched you begin to walk away, “Figure it out yourself.”

You didn’t even make it five feet away when you froze. Oh right, you had an agenda. He looked as you turned around and walked back to him suddenly smiling nervously and he changed his position to meet you. You smiled sweetly now and it was actually pretty attractive if you weren’t such a little gremlin. His arms crossed over his chest when you came back, putting on the cutest act you can muster in hopes of swooning him, “So you know how we saw each other on Friday?”

He seemed to take a step back completely caught off by your cute behavior now, “Obviously?” He waited for a moment, “Listen you’re not my type so whatever you’re about to say it won’t change anything. You’re hot but it just won’t work out.” Your smile tightened as you fought the urge to roll your eyes and smack him, “Ha, not what I was going to talk about. I was actually, um, you know… You were with a guy on Saturday, tattoos, piercings, sound familiar?”

He stopped to think about it pretending to be in thought as he tried to read you. Slowly saying, “Sounds familiar.” Your smile widened even more, “What’s his name, by chance?” When realization dawned a smug smirk made its way into Taehyung’s expression, “Figure it out yourself.”

“Oh so that’s how it’s going to be?” You asked with a roll of your eyes and he nodded. “You started it, and if you ask nicely, I’ll tell you his name on one condition.”

You huffed, “I’m not as desperate as you that I have to ask for help.” You turned your back to him in thought and annoyance.

“Yet here we are,” he said spreading his fingers out as if inspecting them only to turn his hand and study his nails now as if waiting. He already knows what his condition is and if you’re extra nice to him he’ll even tell you his zodiac sign, “I’m just saying, we could really help each other out.”

“What’s the condition?” You turned back to look at him. He shrugged looking away from you trying to seem cool and aloof. Ugh, everyone thinks he’s so mysterious but then he acts like this. It was kind of funny that he was popular around campus for being mysterious and cold but he wasn’t, like at all unless you two were arguing over a lecture. Well, okay, he was kind of cold when you first met but after your friendly, academic rivalry, you brought out the pettiness in him and with that came a 4D personality you didn’t think he possessed. It was just annoying like right now when it took him seconds to finally speak, drawing out his silence for climax building. Taking a long deep and dramatic breath, waited, then, “Help me get a date with Soyoung and I’ll tell you his name.”

You audibly gasped, “Okay well that’s the shittiest deal I’ve ever heard. You’ll give me his name while I have to set you up with someone? You know how unlikable you are?” He rolled his eyes and made a move to speak when— “Can you move?” You both turned to stare at a short guy with thick rimmed glasses and a plaid shirt. He pointed to the shelf you were standing in front of and you both instantly backed away from each other in opposite ends.

Your eye contact didn’t waiver as the guy separated you and without another word Taehyung cut the space behind the guy to go to you and led you out the aisle. You began walking to your table and he followed, “And I’ll introduce you to him. What are you doing this weekend?”

Your brows furrowed as he took the seat in front of yours carrying the conversation, “I’m not doing anything but I don’t know if I’d want to meet him. What if I’m not his type?” He looked at you with curiosity, “You’re his type.”

You smiled a little but snapped out of it, “But what about the weekend?” “There’s a party this Saturday that a friend’s throwing. I’ll make sure he comes with, you bring Soyoung, and boom.”

“You’re sneaky,” you accused but still thought about what he was saying. He shook his head raising a finger and tapping his forehead, “Not sneaky, strategic. I’ve got it all planned out and it’d be a win-win for both of us.”

“Are we really this desperate?” You asked him and he shook his head, “I’d say ambitious.” Oh god, were you about to go along with each others shenanigans? You were clearly bullshitting each other, half serious, half joking and yet it was very tempting to see what would happen if you did do some chasing with a little play. It really was tempting. To be fair the last time you had a boyfriend was months ago and though you’ve gone on a couple dates they’ve been lacking. Plus, it’s not like you’re looking for anything serious so who’s to say you can’t have some fun while attracted to someone? It’s always nice to set your eyes on someone and then have them. Not in a bad way either, just if you thought this stranger was attractive and interesting, it’s nice to know they thought the same about you. Taehyung was paying close attention to the way your eyes narrowed with conflicted feelings before catching the subtle nod of your head, “Alright, fuck it, I’ll help you.” He smiled widely.

“Perfect, I’ll text you you all the info about this Saturday,” he said already moving to stand up finally ready to leave the library, he looked down at the books you had set out on it earlier, “I scored a 98 in the exam for cultural studies, what’d you get?”

You smirked, “99”. He didn’t hide his scowl. The two of you shared exactly three courses together and they were prerequisites and an elective that would be an easy grade. You hadn’t known this was his plan nor did he know it was yours. It just happened like that this semester so you’ve been competing grades in those classes for weeks now. He turned to leave before stopping in his tracks, leaning down close to your ear, “His name’s Jeon Jungkook.”

“There’s a lot more people than I thought. I don’t even know who they are.” Was the first thing Soyoung said when your group of friends arrived to the party Taehyung told you about. Everything had worked out perfectly tonight when Hobi told you that he knew about the party too. You didn’t even have to ask them all, Hobi did it for you and you’ve been pregaming at his place before you came. You were looking at the texts between you and Taehyung where he asked if you were here yet, “It’s a party Soyoung, obviously you’re not going to know everyone.”

Soyoung was a sweet person. She was soft spoken and sort of timid but once you got to know her she was more outgoing. You met her last semester so there’s still time for you to be closer friends but right now you like your relationship. You don’t hang out or talk every day but you know that if you ask her to hang out on the whim, she’ll say yes. That’s what happened tonight. You still can’t believe you and Taehyung are coming together for some stupid ass idea. You’re happy she actually came since usually she doesn’t like big social gatherings but she’s getting herself worked up, “I’m just saying, there’s a lot of people here.”

“I kinda like it, it’s not too crazy but I need to get drunk, like now,” Jihyun said cutting through the crowd behind you, Hoseok hot on your trail. As if to further state her point she tipped back the drink in her hand and chugged it. The four of you have been drinking a bit already but it was a Saturday and you were looking to get more than just tipsy. You took yours and did the same as you finally spotted Taehyung and his friends. Okay perfect. Hoseok cleared his throat, “Alright stop hassling me. I’ll go get more drinks.”

“Thanks for offering,” you teased as he voluntarily goes to get more drinks and you turned your focus to your friends. It was a big place and there were a lot of people here, very few you recognized but you knew they went to school with you. Some were clearly unfamiliar just like Jungkook. Jihyun looked around, unaware of your plan and gasped loudly, “Y/n, your boyfriend is here.”

“Wait you have a boyfriend?” Soyoung asked making you shake your head no as you turned to where Soyoung’s focus was and spotting the beauty of Jeon Jungkook. Jihyun clutched your hand, “Hobi is talking with Taehyung and he’s right next to him. Oh my god, let’s go.”

“What?” You turned quickly, so Taehyung was really making moves. When you looked over to where Hoseok had in fact been talking to Taehyung, he was now motioning for you all to come over since his hands were full with drinks. The three of you left in the direction trying not to stare at your future husband, looking to Taehyung instead as his eyes narrowed at you. Soyoung did seem a little awkward considering Taehyung had asked her out just days ago so she’s keeping her distance.

It’s not that she wasn’t attracted to Taehyung. Everyone’s attracted to him but that’s what makes her kind of worried. Even if she did go on a date with him she’d worry about his eyes wandering or someone approaching him. He’s very charming and he has no problem finding a girl to date so she just doesn’t get why it was her. In truth, for a while she thought there was something going on between you and Taehyung. She understood what started the distaste for each other but sometimes your arguing seems a little flirty and if she didn’t know any better it was like watching a bickering couple. She could see him with someone like you, equally as charming and honestly probably very similar. But whatever, neither one of you seem to actually like each other so maybe she was reading too into it.

“Y/n come here,” Taehyung pulled you suddenly forward and the cup you’d currently been drinking from spilled a little with your stumble. Okay, maybe you were tipsy but also why drink if you don’t get drunk? You let him pull you next to him directly across from God himself. “Be honest, what’s your essay topic for Professor Park’s class.”

You rolled your eyes at his voice forgetting for a moment the game plan, “Why would I tell you?” Your head was spinning a little bit, not to the point where you had a headache but enough to make you sway. You looked over at him for a quick moment before catching Soyoung awkwardly behind you so you pulled her forward between you and Taehyung. You took another chug of your drink thinking finally, if you’re going to go through all this trouble just to flirt with someone you’ve never met, might as well go through with it.

You put on your best smile as you stepped away from the other two toward the man of your dreams. You didn’t expect him to remember you from a night drink at a shitty bar. The only reason why you even kept him in your mind was because you saw him with Taehyung therefore meaning he was accessible. He only saw you in passing. And even with all that, he still looked at you with a hint of curiosity, “You look really familiar.”

You couldn’t help the small giggle, “Do I?” You were definitely starting to feel the weight of the alcohol. You knew for a fact you were all pretty drunk at the moment but you weren’t really focused on everyone else. He nodded biting his lip as he got a better look at you, “I’m Jeon Jungkook.”

“Y/n L/n.” He nodded bringing his drink to his mouth standing beside you now clearly interested in conversation, “How do you know Taehyung?” You swear it took you a second to know who he was talking about but you’re not sure if it’s because you’re drunk or because you’re only paying attention to his face. “You know uh, classmates.” Jungkook just smiled lazily, he was clearly a little interested so he didn’t mind seeing how this would go tonight. Your eyes met, both slightly dazed and it made you giggle a little, “How do you know him?”

He looked over to Taehyung for a moment as if that’d remind him before back down to you with a shrug, “We went to high school together but just recently started hanging around each other again.” You looked down at your cup, “I think I need a refill.”

He nodded, his hand just touching your back as he led you to the drinks. It was a subtle move but a clear indication that he was trying to stay with you at the moment.

“I didn’t expect to see you here Taehyung,” Soyoung said after some time. He really was attractive in her mind and she would love to go out with him if she found him genuine but so far no. She was only making small talk because it seemed like you were having a good talk with Taehyung’s friend since you were both smiling and swaying a little leaving. It felt like Soyoung was the only one not drinking heavy and she can’t take care of three drunks when Hobi and Jihyun were already shitfaced. “Hm? I don’t usually come out to these things but my friend invited me tonight,” it was kind of true. Jimin and Yoongi invited him out and he invited Jungkook then of course you and Soyoung.

Soyoung nodded looking away from him and around at everyone else. Taehyung was nervously drinking, he’s wanting to ask more about her but at the same time he doesn’t? It doesn’t make any sense but honestly, he’s also not able to pay that much attention to her. It’s not that he didn’t want to, he obviously did but there was just so much going on around them. Between Soyoung concerned with her drunk friends to the music and crowds. Then there was you and Jungkook who he clearly saw getting along very well and yet he found himself still focusing on how it was going. You also seemed slightly drunk so he’s paying attention to that too only because he’s the one who invited you out tonight, technically. He tried to focus on Soyoung looking back to her with a smile, “What are you drinking?” She looked to her drink, “I actually don’t know, Hobi just got us drinks.”

“Can I try?” He asked to which she nodded her head letting him take her cup and he took a small sip. His eyes glanced in the direction of the drinks table while his head was still tilted back.

From this distance he could see as you and Jungkook seemed to be laughing at something and your shoulders bumped.

Alright.

Seems like that ship is sailing. He handed Soyoung the drink clearing his throat with a smile, “I think mine’s better.”

You and Jungkook spent a lot of the time talking. You’re not sure if he was into you or if you only thought that because you were drunk but it was fun. He was absolutely gorgeous and seemed interested in you too. You weren’t sure how far the night would’ve gone though since his phone kept ringing. It was his roommate apparently he’d forgotten his keys and is locked out. You heard Jungkook on the phone telling this guy to stay at his girlfriend’s place only to be yelled back that he got dumped. You felt bad for the guy so when Jungkook, clearly annoyed by it, apologized and said he had to go you didn’t object. Of course that didn’t happen without asking for your number and giving you his, so everything was alright.

Jungkook looked down at you as you made a small pout waiting at the door. He couldn’t help but smile a little. He didn’t know anything about you other than what he learned tonight but he was attracted to you. He’ll have to ask Taehyung more about you but right now he just wants one thing. He bit his lip nervously, “Can I kiss you goodbye?” You gave a nod and that was all he needed to be tipping your chin up and connecting your lips. It was short and sweet leaving you both wanting more but with another ring of his phone he was reluctantly pulling back.

You were beyond words, extra giddy now when you were going back to your friends once Jungkook left. There was even a little jump in your step, alcohol fueled sensation of floating joining Soyoung now. You let yourself stumble into Soyoung clinging to her with a smile, “Hi.”

She gave you a sober smile, “Hi.” Taehyung stared down at you, rose colored face from the alcohol and eyes half shut yet you smiled with all purity. It was cute almost, a very different side than the cold Y/n he’s used to. Soyoung held you with a hand on your forearm to keep you stable, “How’s your night going? Have you been drinking a lot?” You took a step back almost too close to Taehyung as you found yourself between them and his hand flinched to either hold you or stop you from stumbling. You held up your index finger and thumb pinching the air to signify how much you’ve had to drink, but ignored her last question verbally.

“It’s going great, I just kiss—“ you were cut off with a small whine when your friend practically knocked you over. The only thing to keep you from falling yourself from your head spinning was the arm around your waist now keeping you secure against a broad chest. Hobi held onto Soyoung, “Mom, I wanna go home.” You laughed at his drunken state as Jihyun tried yanking him off and all Taehyung could see was that you were all hot messes but Soyoung. Yet here he was keeping a hold on you when you leaned back into him with a laugh.

“Okay well, let’s go then, I can’t deal with all you drunks in here,” Soyoung said in an authoritative voice that had Taehyung shuffling out with you all, his arm around your waist to help you walk only a few paces behind the others. He blamed it on the fact he couldn’t mind his business but he found himself asking a drunk You, “Who’d you kiss?” Obviously he knew but his mind was still wrapping around it. You looked at him practically letting him drag you to the elevator with the others. “Ju-Jeo—Ju—-“

“Jungkook?” He asked intently to which you nodded with a clap of your hands slurring, “Yeah! Him!” Taehyung just nodded releasing you for a moment so he could talk to Soyoung, “How are they all getting home? How’d you get here?” “The bus,” Soyoung said with a sigh as they started going down to the main floor. He clicked his tongue counting heads real quick, “I’ll take you all home. My car’s in the garage.”

So the five of you crammed into his car with Soyoung in the front and you between Jihyun and Hoseok in the back. Taehyung was so annoyed by the fact that anytime he looked through his back mirror, you were in the way. You stayed in the back almost half asleep out of the back and forth of going to Jihyun than Hoseok’s place, Soyoung having to help them to their floors too.

“Y/n lives right up here,” Soyoung said a few blocks after where you’d just dropped Hoseok off and Taehyung was pulling up to the duplex parking on the side. Soyoung looked back at you, “Key?” He turned the engine off turning to look at you half asleep with your face pressed into his window. You tossed it to her and with a huff in annoyance she was getting out first to unlock your front door.

He took a deep breath as he got out of the car. He made his way around to your door opening it nearly dropping you as you fell forward but he caught you in time helping you out. God, you were gonna owe him big time even if you brought him close to Soyoung. Though, if he’s being honest, the only reason why he volunteered to help everyone out is because he wanted to make sure you got home safely. The others he wasn’t close to enough but he knew you and he liked Soyoung. He’ll never tell you he did this for you, fuck no. Soyoung opened the door and Taehyung kept you steady as you went up.

He looked to her while holding you up in your entrance trying not to look around and get a peak at your apartment. Soyoung brushed her fingers through her hair going around turning on lights, “Let me go get her bed ready real quick.”

“Ta-hyung,” you fumbled his name as he looked down to you now that it was just you two. He lifted an unamused brow before softening when you laughed, “You’re so nice.” That made him smirk, “Am I?” , his hand loosely on your back keeping you close as you looked into each others eyes.

“Of courshe,” you pointed a finger into his firm chest giggling a little as you started to pull away from him feeling stronger to move now, “You’re taking care of me.” Taehyung just followed after a few paces letting you regain consciousness and waited just out the door of your bedroom not looking in. He didn’t even know what to respond with. He could hear the muffled sound of you and Soyoung talking and he went back to the front door for privacy and waited.

When Soyoung came back she was sighing in relief, making Taehyung clear his throat, “Where am I taking you?”

“I’m just gonna sleep over,” she said leading him out the door as they talked, “Thanks for helping me tonight. I know it was a lot.” Helping who? Oh yeah…

“No worries,” he scratched the back of his neck as he stood outside now walking backwards to his car, “I had fun tonight and do you mind telling Y—“

“So about what you asked me the other day,” Soyoung cut him off suddenly making him stop. Was she talking about the date? Had she really just changed her mind because he seemed to have helped her tonight? Taehyung was excited but not as much as he thought he’d be. He was already forgetting what he was going to say as he waited for her to keep going, “Is it too late to change my mind? I think I was too harsh and I really would like to get dinner together.”

“Really?” He asked with a clear of his throat, “I mean, yeah cool, I’ll uh, you know I’ll text you then? Get something set?” Soyoung smiled a little at what appeared to be Kim Taehyung flustered, was it because of her? “Goodnight Taehyung.”

He nodded thought she couldn’t tell from where he stood at his car, he said back, “Goodnight.” His eyes darted around in confusion at the lack of excitement he was feeling now. He’s been moping around hoping to get a chance with Soyoung again but now that he has it, it doesn’t make him feel any different. If anything he’s just happy to be in his car now and alone at that. He drove off after making sure Soyoung made it back inside and went home.

Taehyung should have it all planned already. He was a strategist, that’s what he told you and yet he has absolutely no clue what would be next. He scored the date which was the first part of his plan to date Soyoung and yet he’s got no clue where they should go and what they should do. He could ask you but how likely would you be able to help him? He can’t believe you kissed Jungkook already like damn, you must’ve really been feeling each other tonight and he’s curious to ask Jungkook how it felt. Would it be weird for him to ask if you were a good kisser? No, he’s got to think about what his date with Soyoung would be and how you’d help. He was in bed already when he finally decided to just send a text despite how late it was.

taehyung: you owe me big time :)

you: naur i sont

taehyung: yes you do

taehyung: now go to sleep

taehyung:drink water and try not to puke

taehyung: goodnight

you: ok dad. night nigkhskiolj

He rolled his eyes checking the time. He dropped you off with you barely talking but clearly now you’ve sobered up enough to be checking your phone. He’ll just wait till class to see if Soyoung filled you in on tonight then blackmail you into helping him plan a date out. Taehyung wonders if Jungkook would talk to him about you and if it’d be positive or negative. His friend had a tendency of being a player so he just wanted to make sure Jungkook wouldn’t say anything bad about you whether he disliked you or not. But for some reason he didn’t want to hear Jungkook go on and on about how great you are either and he doesn’t know why. He ended up falling asleep debating if he’d want to hear what Jungkook had to say about you at all.

Tuesday morning came, exactly two days after the drunk fest that was Saturday, and also the day Taehyung shared classes with you. Per usual, you paraded past him to an empty seat and before he knew it he was getting up from his seat to go next to you. You looked up in time to catch him sliding into the chair next to yours and immediately released a sigh, “What do you want?” And cold Y/n is back. He scrunched his nose making a mocking face at you, “I’ve gotta talk to you obviously. Do you think I’d go out of my way to talk to you without needing something?”

“I do think that,” you said looking back to your laptop as your phone lay face up giving him a perfect view of when it lit up, a text from ‘Jeon Jungkook’. His eyes didn’t peel away until you were grabbing your phone and glaring at him for eavesdropping. He rolled his eyes, “I told you, you were his type.”

You didn’t say anything for a moment as the professor came in and Taehyung released a huff, “You even kissed.” Your face flushed at the reminder and turned to look at him, “Barely remember anything. I was drunk, remember?” Hoping to get the spotlight off that specific topic you cleared your throat, “Thanks for taking us all home. I know Soyoung was really thankful for helping her deal with all of us.”

“Right,” he said opening a notes document to get down whatever the lecture was today, lip pulled between his teeth in thought, “Did she tell you she agreed on a date with me?” You gave him a shrug clearly unsure what she might’ve told you because you can’t remember. He looked at you waiting for a verbal response but when you didn’t give one he continued, “How about a double date? I was thinking about it over the weekend and I don’t know a thing about Soyoung and what she might like.”

“Double date with who?” You asked with furrowed brows that had him rolling his eyes, “You and Jungkook obviously.” You made a snickering sound laughing a little as you typed out what was on the board for the day before the professor excused himself out of the room. His brow raised in curiosity as you looked to him, “Wouldn’t Jungkook have to want to go on a date with me first?”

Taehyung huffed, eyes glancing away from you with a slight bitter taste in his mouth, “He’d want to. I’ll talk to him.” You shook your head waving him off, “It’s fine. I don’t really want to go on a date, especially when you’ll be there.”

“Fuck you? Plus you owe me a favor for the other night, remember?” He bumped his shoulder against yours, “You gotta do this—“ “Why should I? You didn’t do it for me,” you said with a shrug, “You did it to get on Soyoung’s good side. You’d never go out of your way to do something nice for me, we’re not even friends.”

“Oh really? We text, hang out outside of class, and you’re the one who said I was nice—“ “I would never!” “Oh but you did, touching up on my chest all giggly when you said it too,” he smirked now as he thought back to Saturday night at your place when Soyoung had gone off to get your bed ready, “Embarrassed? Don’t be, I had a feeling you liked m—“

“Do you guys mind shutting up and getting out of the room if you’re gonna flirt?”

You both whipped around to the same glasses guy who had cut between you two in the library last week. You raised a middle finger at him and Taehyung held your hand to stop you as the professor walked in. You looked up at him leaning toward him a little to whisper, “I swear that guy’s everywhere.”It took him a second to move his hand off yours even as you let it rest on the desk and had to pull it out from under his. He mumbled now, “Alright I’ll text you when, expect soon.”

“Jeez you must really want Soyoung. You’re impatient.” “I work fast,” he said with a shrug and looked to you waiting for an agreement. With a reluctant sigh you agreed, “Fine, but I don’t want Jungkook to think I’m desperate like you.”

He rolled his eyes, “I’m not desperate. I’m a go-getter unlike you who just waits around for things to fall into your lap.” “Keep telling yourself that sir. And I’ll have you know, things do fall into my lap pretty easily. ” “Alright… maam. I’m done talking to you.” “Perfect.” “Bitch.” “Ass.”

You didn’t tell anyone about the double date only because you didn’t see your friends. You hadn’t even talked to Soyoung today since Taehyung said he’d get it all set and god did he work fast. You got to the small Korean bbq place that you finally saw Soyoung and she seemed just as thrilled to see you. You took your seat, avoiding the other two for a moment as you got yourself situated glancing up at Jungkook with a shy smile, “Hi.”

He gave you a warm smile as he sat next to you at the small rounded table, “Hi.” You looked over to Taehyung, your sweet expression gone, “Hello.”

“Hello.”

“Want some?” Jungkook asked already grabbing the green bottle of alcohol and a small glass for you. You nodded your head holding it out to him for him to pour but before any liquid can stream down, a hand was reaching across the table and covering your glass. You turned to glare at Taehyung as he spoke, “Don’t drink too much unless you want to be carried home again.”

Jungkook chuckled as Taehyung moved his hand back, “I wouldn’t mind carrying you home.” It was flirty and had you smiling unaware of the way Taehyung’s eyes narrowed at his friend before rolling them back in annoyance. He almost had forgotten about Soyoung until she spoke, “Tae, once again thanks for your help on Saturday. I know Y/n and the rest of us were pretty grateful for it, right?”

You scoffed, “Yeah sure.” He glared at you, and you only met him back with an intense glare back practically arguing with each other in your heads.

You’re making me look bad Taehyung.

You’re doing it all on your own. You’re the one making me look bad.

Why? Cause I’m honest?

Cause you’re an asshole, Y/n.

Fuck you.

Fuck you. It went something like that.

Neither one of you seemed to notice the strange stares you received from the other two until Jungkook was cutting up some meat in your bowl practically snatching your attention back. You smiled sweetly, a huge contrast to how you looked at Taehyung. He rolled his eyes grabbing a pair of tongs and doing the same for Soyoung but they weren’t nearly as neat as Jungkook’s.

“So what do you do for work? Do you work Y/n? Part time or anything?” Jungkook asked after some time wanting to get to know you better. You shook your head almost embarrassed, “Not at the moment. I did do a lot of work over the summer and saved up enough to not work during school. I’m on a full ride scholarship so my money mostly goes to housing and food. Do you?”

He nodded, “I’m a mechanic part time, as you know I don’t go to school with you guys but my job’s pretty close to my campus and it’s easy cause it can be open late. The only downside is that I don’t have much free time.” He glanced your way again looking to your bowl reaching forward to cut more food for you. You shook your head urging him to focus on his own meal but it was still cute. Right next to you Taehyung and Soyoung were struggling to find something to talk about. He couldn’t stop looking over at you two and he couldn’t understand why and it was only annoying him even more especially with you.

“Have you been to the new illusion museum that just opened up downtown?” Soyoung asked Taehyung now trying to see if the conversation can shift from awkward to at least normal. She can’t tell if he’s just nervous or uninterested now. She thought he liked her if he’d been going for her for a couple weeks now but right now she can’t tell. She could say it’s nervousness because he did like her but would that be true? Would Kim Taehyung really be the type to get nervous when he’s had tons of girlfriends before? He just seems so stiff talking to her right now. He looked up at her.

“I haven’t but uh, maybe the four of us should go,” he said glancing over at you and Jungkook. You looked over at him before giving a small smirk, “Scared to be alone with Soyoung? She doesn’t bite y’know.”

He glared at you rolling his eyes before looking back to Soyoung, “It was just an idea but I think you and I should go. I love art.”

“I know you do, that’s why I want to go I think it’d be fun,” Soyoung said and that made him pay more attention to her. What was wrong with him? He had a huge thing for her just weeks ago. That’s why he kept going to you to help him to get with her. That’s why he offered to help you get at Jungkook which was clearly working better than him and Soyoung. He can’t even say she’s the one being stand offish now when it’s clearly him. He’s obviously the problem here. He literally asked you earlier today to help him set a date and what ended up happening? He made it a double date with the excuse that you’d make it less awkward between them. Now he’s finding himself trying to hear what you and Jungkook talked about instead of getting to know Soyoung.

Whatever he talked about Soyoung over dinner was practically forgotten by the end of the day. He stood outside with everyone else now and it seemed like everyone was suddenly awkward around each other. It wasn’t you, it seemed like you were the only one who wasn’t but even Jungkook seemed uncomfortable now. Soyoung next to him was a little ahead of him and you were just on your phone not even thinking about everyone else. Taehyung offered to give you two a ride but you wanted to take the bus instead and he ended up just saying goodbye to both then. Jungkook gave you a small hug and let you go. It wasn’t until Taehyung was leaving with Jungkook that he decided to talk about the dinner.

“So, you taking Y/n on a second date?” Taehyung asked driving Jungkook home too. He couldn’t see the amused smile that spread across Jungkook’s face as he stared out the window shaking his head no, “I don’t think so.”

Taehyung’s brows furrowed. Even if Taehyung isn’t into you he can’t see why Jungkook wouldn’t be. You’re annoying but you’re funny strangely enough. You’re pretty, like crazy attractive, and you’re smart. You act cute when you’re drunk and even he’ll admit it’s sweet, that’s why he kept thinking about your smiles the night of the party. But anyway, he doesn’t understand why Jungkook wouldn’t want to go on another date with you. He was clearly into you at the start of the date but why did he change his mind. “Why?”

“Are you kidding?” Jungkook scoffed as he chuckled looking over at Taehyung expressing himself with what he’d just asked. He wasn’t mad or anything it’s just like, bffr [be fucken for real]. He shook his head, “Because you’re into her, obviously. I swear I didn’t know, I just thought Y/n was cute at the party so we started texting and I thought maybe we were all just hanging out today.”

Taehyung blinked, he stared at the street blankly, “Huh?”

Jungkook sighed with a roll of his eyes mocking Taehyung’s ‘huh’ and slouching in his seat, “Yeah, we kissed last weekend and I feel so fucking bad about it now. I know you two have something going on but I didn’t know. Why would you let me bring her on a date—“

“—I don’t have a thing for Y/n. That’s weird, I—why, why would you even think—Y/n’s not my type.” Taehyung cut him if suddenly, way too eager to deny what Jungkook said, “She’s got too much attitude and honestly she’s infuriating. She’s always neck to neck with me in class. She’s rude and annoying and—“

“—And you like all of that, quit lying,” Jungkook said with an amused smile as he looked over to Taehyung. He shook his head no. He didn’t like you. What he felt toward you was like a ‘frenemies’ vibe y’know? Sure your conversations [though hostile] were probably one of his favorite things. It was a nonstop jab at each other but never to the point where it was actually rude. It was lighthearted even if some of the things you both said might push it. But no. “I like Soyoung.”

Jungkook chuckled, “What do you like about Soyoung then?” It caught Taehyung off guard. He’s not sure how to answer that. How do you respond to that? What do you say when someone asks that? “I—y’know she’s pretty? Um, quiet and uh, well, uh, kind?”

“Alright and what do you hate about Y/n?” He was ready to hear what ever Taehyung was going to bullshit him with. The night of the party Jungkook spent his time with you once he talked to you. The two of you separated yourselves from Taehyung and Soyoung yet even when they were all together, he would’ve never known Taehying liked you. It wasn’t until tonight that he saw it. Taehyung took a deep breath, not wasting a second to begin speaking unlike how he was with Soyoung, “Oh god she’s just awful, you just don’t know her like I do. She’ll ignore your texts, flaunt her grades in your face, argue with you over literally any—“

“You love to argue.”

“I know but like, she’s loud and she’s got this laugh that’s kind of annoying but also pretty entertaining if you’re the reason she’s laughing. And she always has to be right, even if she’s not, she’ll keep arguing. She gets drunk so fast that you basically need to take care of her because who else will,” Taehyung was speaking very emotionally now, similar to excited but something else.

“I’m sure Y/n’s friends will,” Jungkook wasn’t even pretending to be understanding of what Taehyung was telling him because he thought it was all bullshit. Taehyung liked you and Jungkook knew it so who was he kidding?

Taehyung laughed nervously, thankful that he’s only a few blocks away from Jungkook’s place, “I mean, maybe but sometimes they’re unreliable too so what ends up happening? I’m the one driving them all home because they’re all too drunk. To make it worse Y/n gets sleepy and touchy and sweet when she’s drunk so you’ve gotta really look after her to make sure nothing happens and it’s just so much work. I’m telling you, Y/n is fucking infuriating. Everything she does just grinds my gears, y’know?”

Jungkook just smirked, “If you’re still trying to get me to think you don’t have a thing for Y/n you’re failing. You’ve just gone on a rampage about all things Y/n, while all you said about Soyoung — who you’re apparently into, might I add — was that she was pretty and nice. Y/n is pretty too.”

Taehyung blurted out before he could even stop himself, “I mean yeah Y/n is so fucking attractive but that’s not all that matters… doesn’t mean I’m into her. I’m into Soyoung.”

Jungkook had to use a different tactic. He knows his friend well and he’s seen him be in relationships. He also knows that what he’s seen on how Taehyung treats someone who’s a frenemy to him, it’s way too interested. He’s way too interested in you and more than what he’s seen for Soyoung. He had to scheme, play matchmaker here for his friend, “Yeah alright man, I’ll tell you what. I’ll keep going for Y/n and you just let me know if I’m stepping on your toes.”

“You won’t be.” Taehyung argued though he immediately started thinking about what Jungkook would do. How he would get your attention and why he want to if he apparently thought Taehyung liked you. Taehyung doesn’t know if you’re crazy into Jungkook but he knows you’re attracted to him and you’re charming enough that anyone opens up to you.

“Alright, sure.”

“I’m serious. There’s not a single bone in my body that wants Y/n,” Taehyung kept going feeling the need to prove himself, Jungkook just nodded, “Okay.”

He’s not sure why it was hard to get it off his tongue but he managed to say, “And you should definitely go for her.”

“I will.”

“Alright.”

It was not alright. It was apparently not alright at all because right now he’s stuck watching you and Jungkook flirt across the room. He blames Jungkook full heartedly for making him think about you. He knew you were coming over to his place with some friends but he didn’t expect you to be so caught up on talking with Jungkook. It’s only been a few days since Jungkook started with this whole BS and Taehyung didn’t believe it. And yet, he’s awfully interested in you two right now. He can’t tell if you’re flirting or not but even that was making him a little annoyed. God, why did he tell Jungkook to go for it? Clearly there’s something going on with him that he hasn’t realized until now. Your relationship together was never even on the borders of friendship until recently and even then you’re both still very sarcastic with each other.

He thought Soyoung was his ideal type. The quiet and shy theatre student. He definitely did not expect it to be you, loud and arrogant. You always had something to say that went against what Taehyung said. Your relationship had started rocky from the get go, all the way back to the stupid research paper that brought you two together. He thought you were attractive then but he was soon blind to your looks when you became difficult so he hadn’t thought about you in this way. He’s not sure if he’s been feeling like this for a while now or he’s imagining it. All he’s sure about in this moment is that you looking so relaxed talking with Jungkook that was suddenly getting on his nerves when all you do is argue with him. Humph.

“What’s up with you?” Yoongi asked patting Taehyung’s knee as he followed his stare. You and Jungkook were currently in your own little world showing each other something on your phones. Unbeknownst to you or even himself, Taehyung had been staring that way with a clenched jaw. It wasn’t until Yoongi spoke to him that he realized he was staring, “What?”

Yoongi chuckled as he leaned back on the couch being as subtle as possible as he pointed to you and Jungkook in a low voice, “What’d Y/n do this time?” He’s used to Taehyung ranting about you and though entertaining sometimes it was annoying, like come on Taehyung, just say you’re into Y/n. Taehyung shook his head shifting his gaze away to the card game Hoseok was setting out. He was asked if he wanted to play but he said no, focusing instead on the music that had been playing in the background, occasionally shifting his eyes to you. Hah. Hah. This is fun. Taehyung wasn’t even sure what was going on in his head right now. All he knows is watching you lean forward and brush something off Jungkook’s face was annoying him. The way you smiled when you talked to him annoyed him. So much so that he did the unthinkable.

You were in the middle of telling Jungkook about some weird dream you had when suddenly you were being pushed to the side on the couch. Taehyung was sandwiching himself between you two not even looking at either one of you as he spoke, “Hey.” You turned in your spot to stare—no, glare—at him better but he didn’t meet your gaze turning to look at Jungkook instead he looked all the amused. Dare he say, Kim Taehyung was beginning to snap into realizations that he didn’t despise you, he desires you.

“Hey man,” Jungkook said lifting his cup up for a drink as Taehyung watched him closely, “What’s up?”

Jungkook just shrugged looking past him to you, “Nothing much. We’re just talking about the new restaurant that opened up just down the street from here. We were thinking about going.”

“Like a date?” Taehyung found himself asking and your eyes widened. You grabbed at his shirt sleeve to get him to stop talking. He let you grab him but he didn’t turn to you at all, staring at his own friend for reasons he can’t comprehend. You took a deep breath, “I need a drink.” You left before he even turned to look at you but just like that he was getting up to follow you into the kitchen. You sure know how to make yourself at home but he didn’t mind.

“So is it?” Was the first thing he said in the privacy of his kitchen. You were looking into his fridge, “Jeez aren’t you Mr.Doesn’t-Mind-His-Business today? What’s got you on edge? Soyoung realized you’re actually a loser?” You were laughing a little knowing it was all lighthearted and he’d probably just laugh and tell you to fuck off. Instead you were met with silence and you looked up clutching a water now, your brows furrowed. He looked so serious. Looking back down as you closed the fridge you shrugged, “Uh, I don’t know.”

“Do you want to?” Taehyung asked looking at you with almost a desperate expression that left you even more confused. What was up with him and why was he being so serious right now? Usually he’s only serious when you’re debating over something in class and even then it’s been a while since you’ve seen him like that. His eyes seemed to soften for a moment, “Do you want to go out with him?”

You took a step toward him, “I don’t know, why does it matter?” He shook his head, “It doesn’t.”

“Then stop cockblocking,” you were annoyed now brushing past his chest as you left. Jeez, what was up with him? Why is he asking that now as if earlier this week he wasn’t asking you to do a double date with Jungkook. You swear Taehyung’s for a few screws loose because he never makes any sense. First he’s begging to get with Soyoung. Then he offers to introduce you to Jungkook if you help him. He gets a date with her and what’s the first thing he tries to do? Get you to go on a double date as if you haven’t already gotten them on good terms by your drunken night? Like isn’t that what he wanted? He wanted to be with Soyoung and he wanted you with Jungkook. Do you feel that way about Jungkook still? Who knows, you don’t know that’s for sure. You like Jungkook as a person but you think once the initial love at first sight wore off you’re content just being friends.

So why was Taehyung asking you these questions and acting weird? Why does he wanna know so bad? He’s attracted to Soyoung, that’s how this all started and yet she doesn’t plan on going on another date with him and he didn’t even invite her over today. He likes Soyoung, you’ve gotta remind yourself that despite how sus he’s being. You walked past Jungkook though he didn’t seem to mind as you plopped down between Hobi and Jihyun. Taehyung came out a little after and went back to his spot next to Yoongi and Jimin. Neither one of you spoke to each other but their was a clear weight on both your presence and the others felt it more than usual.

Jungkook was the first to go for the evening. He made up some poor excuse about needing to pick up something from the store and left with a goodbye to everyone and a hug to you. Even that seemed to bother Taehyung and Jungkook knew it and that’s why he was smiling. And Taehyung said he didn’t feel anything for you.

When Hobi asked if you and Jihyun were ready to go you took him by surprise when you told him no, “You guys go, I’m just gonna get the bus later.” Though Hobi was ready to ask why Jihyun was hurrying him along then. Taehyung took note of the way you stayed and it had him urging the others to go too. He wasn’t even subtle with the way he started picking up trash and empty cups implying, ‘alright. leave’. Jimin shared a look with Yoongi, both clearly confused on why you were still here and why Taehyung was suddenly indirectly telling them the fun’s over. Eyes widening in realization they were practically tripping over themselves as they hurried, “Uh, I’ve gotta feed my leapo—lizard. Yoongi come with.”

Taehyung didn’t argue or react at all, leaning against his kitchen wall barely raising a brow as they hurried out the door. It was just you two now. “So what? Did Soyoung dump you or not.”

He scoffed pushing off the wall to keep cleaning up the coffee table. You rolled your eyes sitting on his couch watching him go back and forth from the living room to the kitchen, “Then why’d you ask if Jungkook and I were gonna go on a date? That was embarrassing.”

“Why isn’t Soyoung here anyway? Thought that was your perfectly girlfriend. Remember all the things we did for this.” He didn’t say anything and that seemed to annoy you a little. Usually he’s never quiet when you’re talking, always a playful argument between you two but right now he wasn’t even reacting to you. Did he actually want you to leave too or was it what you were saying? You huffed, “Fine, I’ll just leave then since you’re ignoring me now.”

“I’m not ignoring you Y/n I just don’t know what you want me to say,” Taehyung finally said stopping in his tracks to look at you. “Nothing happened with Soyoung, I already apologized for not being able to take her out anytime soon and we’re fine. I was out of line for asking earlier. You’re right. It’s not my business, you’re into Jungkook and he’s into you. Congrats.”

Your eyes narrowed moving to stand up to level out your conversation, “Are you being sarcastic? You literally drove me and all my friends home because you wanted to look good for Soyoung.“

He scoffed, “Maybe I did it for you, not Soyoung.” You rolled your eyes laughing a little now, “Yeah alright. Funny joke. And why are you saying congrats?”

“Because you found someone who you actually like,” Taehyung said walking past you to continue doing his task. You took a deep breath turning your back to him, “Fine. You clearly don’t want me here so I’ll just go. This conversation isn’t getting anywhere.”

“What conversation?” Taehyung asked now, “What conversation Y/n? What do you want to talk about?”

You don’t know. You actually don’t know why you stayed and now he’s calling you out on it and you’re silent. Usually you had something snarky to say and that was bothering him now that he was in your shoes. He released a sigh unable to stop himself from just letting you know how he feels right now. “You don’t even think of us as friends and I get it, we’re not. So what is it that you want to talk about?”

He should just let you go but he can’t. He wants to know why you stayed when you’re clearly not here for reasons he’d like. He ran his fingers through his messy hair waiting for you to say something and you didn’t making him scoff, “First time you don’t have anything to say. I’m not used to it.”

“You’re just in a mood because I actually pulled someone first try while it took you weeks.” He rolled his eyes at that. He shouldn’t be annoyed but he is. It’s not even about his previous crush on Soyoung, it’s about the fact that you did indeed get Jungkook and he’s the one who set it up. Now he’s here regretting it so much and can’t do anything about it but complain.

“You’re right, you’re so right Y/n, you always are. That’s one of the things that really gets me about you,” he was walking up to you now, unable to stop himself from speaking, “Wanna know what else?”

“Have at it.”

“You’re mean. You’re so mean sometimes and you don’t even care. You’re rude and you think you know everything,” Taehyung said practically chest to chest with you, “And you usually do because you’re crazy smart and I hate that you’re better than me. I hate that you’re charming and likable and funny. I hate that you hate me and that you think I’m an ass. I hate that even knowing that I can’t stay away from you.”

You couldn’t even bring yourself to process what he was saying because he was making no sense. One second he’s annoyed just being around you and the next he’s telling you this? Now that just wasn’t fair because what are you supposed to say? You’re used to being a little hostile toward him and you couldn’t help but still be that way, “Wow, this is just like you. I never know if you’re bashing on me or complimenting me. I feel the same, alright?”

“What are you even saying right now?” you told him watching his brows furrow in concentration, “Do you hate me or not?”

“I hate…” he took a deep breath, “I hate that I pushed you toward Jungkook and I regret it so fucking much and I can’t stand seeing you two together now.”

That made you laugh now, taking a step away from him suddenly a little nervous and hot, “Yeah alright, you’re crazy. You are actually insane because nothing that you’re saying is making any sense. What do you mean you regret? Don’t you think I’m annoying? Don’t you think I’m infuriating? You do, so I don’t know what game you’re playing but I don’t want any part of it. The only reason why you can’t stand it is because you don’t like losing and let’s admit that I won in our little game.”

“What game! This wasn’t a competition Y/n, this is real—“

“Yeah, and you wanted Soyoung! You begged and begged for me to help you with that and you’re trying to tell me what exactly? God this is just like you, I should’ve known,” you said in clear frustration, “You know you’re right. I do think you’re an ass. I think you’re arrogant and that you don’t think about anyone but yourself. I think that you didn’t realize how I’ve been right in front of you this whole t— oh fuck.”

Neither one of you said anything. Practically frozen in your spots, he stared at you as you looked off into the distance forcing yourself to zone out and not think about what you just said. Fuck, why would you say that? You never even—since when did you feel—no. You don’t feel that way. You’ve never thought about Taehyung like that so why would he even, no. This is embarrassing. “Y/n?”

“I’m gonna go,” you rushed out trying to move past him to get your things but he stopped right in front of you. “Let’s talk.”

“No, no, I’m leaving, I just, I don’t know why I said that, just pretend I didn’t say anything. Matter of fact just forget everything we just talked about,” you cleared your throat awkwardly pushing your hair behind your ears. He followed after you, “No, you don’t get to just… you can’t just say you’ve been in front of me all along without explaining. You—you can’t stand me, right? So what are you saying? What do you mea—Y/n!”

“I don’t know,” you covered your ears, extremely embarrassed unlike anything Taehyung has ever seen, “I don’t know why I said that. I—you know, we… you’ve got a thing for Soyoung and I, uh, Jungkook, um…”

“Jungkook, what? What about Jungkook?” Taehyung asked going to you again practically running circles in the living room after you, “Because I swear if you just, tell me why you said that, I’ll let it go. I won’t bother you.”

“Well it’s true,” you couldn’t bite your tongue anymore, you don’t know what’s going on. Since the moment you saw Jungkook you were attracted to him. Maybe not as much now as you used to be but you didn’t think about Taehyung like that at all. Right? You wouldn’t do all of this if you did, though, would you ever admit it if you did?

“I’ve been, you know, I’ve been, we’ve been going at it for a while now and you’ve never—I don’t know! I mean, I have been here but you kept pushing for Soyoung. You wanted Soyoung, you didn’t—don’t—want me so you’re just confusing me,” you said trying to add space between you but he didn’t let you, every step back you took, he took one forward. “I don’t want Soyoung.”

“Well you did you until two seconds ago.”

“No. Two seconds ago I was thinking about how badly I want to kiss you right now.”

“Oh god, shut up,” you laughed nervously, “You can’t stand me.”

“You’re right, I can’t stand how much I want you and it’s taken me this long to realize I’ve probably wanted you all along,” he said, chest to chest with you again and still towering over you, “And I can’t stand that I’m really the reason we never tried anything all because of a stupid paper. I can’t stand that I’ve wasted all this time playing those back-and-forth games just because I wanted an excuse to be around you. I hate that I just couldn’t realize that you were right in front of me and I want you to be. So tell me right now if you wanted me too because you wouldn’t have said that if you didn’t.” “I don’t.”

“You’re lying.” “I’m not,” you argued but your voice wasn’t strong enough to soon believable and he was just too close right now.”

“You are.” “I’m not—“ you would’ve fallen back if his hands were cupping your face now, head dipped down to stare into your eyes better. You didn’t say anything, his face just inches away from yours, “Everything you do drives me crazy, even right now when you’re lying to yourself and trying to believe that you don’t feel anything for me when you do. So just kiss me.”

And you did. As much as he drove you crazy, you crashed your lips onto his so suddenly that he was practically stumbling into it. His hands had your hair between his fingers, ruffling it and holding your head in place as he kissed you back in hunger for your lips on his. Your hands were on his biceps for stability, feeling the intensity of the desire with each turn of your heads to deepen the kiss. His lips parted with yours, taking your bottom lip between them and pulling, only to do it again and again and again. Swiping his tongue along it and letting yours meet his, all while walking you back with no direction. The back of your knees hit the couch and you were falling back but not once did his lips part from yours.

Instead, he just crashed over you, practically straddling your lap as he tipped your chin up to kiss you better. You were pulling yourself up from under his legs. Moving to your knees as your hands came up to cup his face and his moved to the back of the couch locking you in. You couldn’t breathe, it was getting harder to and yet you kissed him back feverishly like this was your only chance to do so. And oh, he was going to make sure this wasn’t the only chance. He pulled back with a soft smack of your lips and you sucked in a breath, immediately feeling his mouth attack your jaw, moving down to kiss your neck, just under your ear, his hands going over your clothes hips, sneaking under your shirt to feel bare skin.

Your lips parted in a silent gasp when his teeth began to nip at a spot on your neck, lips sucking gently and then harshly before letting his tongue run over the spot to soothe the pain. Your hands itched along his sides pulling his shirt up or at least at least attempting to and he was pulling it off without another thought in his head aside from kissing you again. You tugged on his hair for a breath and his eyes stared into yours, both panting. You groaned, “You’re so annoying,” and kissed him again, just as rough as before.

Taehyung let his hands slide under your shirt again, this time caressing up your sides pulling your shirt up as he did so and when you parted again, he spoke, “You’re infuriating, and so fucking pretty it hurts.” And kissed you again. He wasn’t even thinking about anyone else right now. What was between him and Soyoung never went anywhere. What he saw with Jungkook let him know that you weren’t anything more than friends even if it had driven him crazy just an hour ago. Right now he’s thinking about how bad he wants you.

You were both moving fast. If you could you’d skip past the foreplay but you wanted all of him right now. It’s why your hands found their way to the hem of his jeans so quickly, looking him in the eyes as his mouth drew open with a gasp as you snuck your hand between brief and jean. You felt his member harden under your touch, immediately reacting to your attention and you were able to feel his length better. He chuckled, “I knew you always wanted me—ahh.”

You smirked giving him a good little squeeze that had his body reacting and him voice shaking mid sentence. His brows furrowed in annoyance, “That’s how you wanna play?” You smiled, “Do I sense a competition brewing?” He laughed lightly immediately pulling back so he could strip himself of his jeans and boxers urging you to do the same and you did, tossing your panties at his face. This is exactly what he meant when he said you two had good banter. Even with the strong desire to fuck it’s becoming playful yet competitive—not something entirely new to you. It’s not like you’re suddenly different people now that you’re about to sleep together. You’re still the same competitive brats as always.

He immediately came back to you, kissing you hungrily as you pushed him down onto the couch. He let you crash over him, eyes going to your exposed breasts and the way you sat just under his belly button, bare pussy on him. Well, this is escalating quickly but the way Taehyung saw it was simple. His attraction toward you had been since the beginning from over a year ago. He was a bigger asshole back then and after the research paper incident he knew it wasn’t going to ever happen. So what’d he do? He forgot about the attraction until he’d be in front of you arguing about something and he’d think about it a little. Then obviously he’d have relationships and so would you, and then Jungkook and Soyoung came to the picture an—what he’s saying is that everyone knew this was a long time coming. Like he’ll be very soon… hopefully.

“Are you just gonna stare or do something?” You asked, hands pressed against his chest, back arched a little, hair to one side staring down at him with lovely eyes. He looked up at you so unbelievably turned on by your existence with his in this exact moment. His lips parted in awe when your eyes met and he was shooting up, and arm around your waist, and attacked your neck with affections.

You slipped to his lap when he sat up but he kept you stable, his member pressed against your heat. The hand that wasn’t around your waist moved to your breasts. He wasn’t shy with the way he groped the plump flesh, kneading it like dough while his kisses traveled down to your collarbone. You were withering in his lap and it only wanted him to grind against your cunt. He left wet, sloppy kisses down your boob as his hand groped the other one. Tongue lather your skin in spit until finally, he stopped at your nipple, mouth fully around it and kissing. Your hand gripped his hair while the other was on his arm for support. He looked up at you as his mouth opened, tongue poking out and swiping across your nipple immediately drawing a reaction from you. Your back arched into him with a shiver and he repeated the action again and again, quicker now.

“Oh my god,” you whined into him, feeling your slick just drip without any barrier to stop it from landing on Taehyung’s hard dick. His tongue licked along your areola before his eyes fell shut and closed his mouth around your nipple again. You didn’t know what to do with yourself. Why was he so good at that? In the middle of your own thoughts, he quickly switched to the next one and you moaned. You took a deep breath, “Okay, okay, stop.”

He did so rather quickly, more alert now. Lips swollen and red, parted and panting. His eyes looked innocent, worried but you just kissed him in response. He happily kissed back shifting you on his lap for friction and suddenly you were pressing him back again to lay down. His hair was messy across his forehead, shielding his eyes a little as his head hit the throw pillow. You took his arm off you and before he could protest you were up and turning on his abdomen. Taehyung couldn’t help but bite into his lip at the sight of your drenched pussy shimmying much closer to his face. Why didn’t he do this sooner? You’ve yet to actually do anything and he’s already more aroused than he’s been in a while.

When he got the hint his hands went to your thighs, helping you align yourself over his head made sure your feet were comfortable on the armrest behind his head. You were more confident in moving forward than he was and he loved it. You wasted no time leaning closer to his cock, reaching a hand around it and pointing it up. His breath hitched moving you closer but not yet on his face. You lifted Taehyung’s hard cock up to your mouth and without another moment of hesitation, engulf his thick head with your lips.

He released a groan staring up at your cunt that was in his face dripping. He licked his lips as your tongue began licking around his head in circles. Taehyung refocused, bringing your hips down further onto his face. His tongue flattened out, licking from your clit up to your entrance for a quick taste. You mewled a little around his cock at the feeling and he repeated it. You both were cramming into the couch but it was surprisingly comfortable even with your thighs around his head.

You take in more of his dick letting your tongue swirl around his engorged length before pulling back and returning to take even more in the next time. Taehyung could physically feel the way you constantly move your tongue and relax your jaw to take him further in and he was hungry for you. You’d be lying if you said you didn’t love the rush of power you felt from having him below you even as you took in his cock. Taehyung gently tongued your sensitive flesh making you gasp. He licked around your clit focusing his attention around the sensitive hood as his nose hit your drenched entrance. He worked your clit with his tongue and harshly sucked on it like a nipple all while his hips began to buck into your mouth.

You turned your head to the side as best as you could popping his length out and letting your lips and the tip of your tongue glide along the side of thick cock. When your tongue ran out of sliding space you’d go back up and do it again, a hand sneaking over to his balls. It's not long before you had his entire cock soaked in your saliva and with every squeeze of your hand on his balls, his cock was twitching.

You took his cock back into your mouth when his nails dig into your soft thighs as if urging you for more. Slowly swallowing his length past the point of gagging, eyes blurring with water as you take a quick breath and Taehyung stopped what he was doing. His head fell back with a moan, “Y/n.”

A muffled giggle vibrates up the length of his cock, taking him further by abruptly pulling his dick out of your mouth fully, a line of spit and precum connecting you to it. His cock twitched at the abandon but before he could voice himself, you moved back only taking his tip in your mouth. Then, shoved yourself further down his lip harshly.

One of Taehyung’s hands leaves your hips flying to the back of your head as he tried going back to eating your pussy. It was so hard to focus on your cunt while having his dick sucked on the way you were doing it right. But fuck did it still look tempting to eat whole just staring back at them covered in slick.

You had your own rhythm set, alternating between taking a little bit of his length to the whole, your thumb running along his perineum. Even during sex were you unpredictable, forward and ambitious and he was simping so hard. Taehyung thinks he hears his own heart pounding all the way up into his head. His head was moving side to side, tongue sliding along your pussy, straight as it could be flicking your clit. His nose brushing over your folds obscenely and it’s clear he’s not just eating you out. No, he’s really fucking your pussy with his face like the nasty freak you knew he was all along.

“Tae,” you said breathlessly pulling away from his length letting it hit your face feeling it twitch. He ate your pussy without even a hint of understanding making you try and sit up but he growled making you lay back down. With a whine your hips swiveled against his tongue, hand still stroking his cock kissing the side, “Condom Taehyung. Do you have one?”

And he swears today was just overall a lucky day because lo and behold. He did have condoms. A brand new box he bought a few days ago that was shoved in the drawer of his coffee table when Yoongi let himself in the other day. Knowing he was listening now you moved off of him letting him sit up and reach for the drawer. He moved to sit back, condom ripped open as he began to slip it on. He turned his head to the side leaning toward you until your lips met with a messy kiss. Once he had it on he was pulling away, smiling against your lips, “Turn around for me.”

So you did, elbows on the arm rest as he guided you back to arch the way he wanted to and from behind, lined his member with your ass. It was wet like his lubed condom and he was sliding it down so that his cock would tilt down and tap your pussy before sliding it back up again teasingly, “I’m gonna fuck you so good Y/n, you want that?”

You couldn’t help the roll of your eyes, oh no he wasn’t about to make you sound desperate. You didn’t say anything making him glare at your back and with that he was laying over your back so his mouth was next to your ear, “I can’t hear you.” You rolled your eyes again, “Hurry up or I’ll do it myself.”

This time he rolled his eyes ready for an argument, “Do it yourself then.” And you did, reached a hand under your body to grasp at his cock. He gasped at the sudden action looking down to catch you move his tip to your entrance, lining him up and pushing back. He groaned, falling back over you resting on your back, “Always gotta beat me to everything even taking in my dick.”

A hand snuck under you, immediately going to your tits as he pinched your nipple turning his face into your hair, “You’re so fucking wet, listen.” It’s true, as he dragged his cock out a squelching sound was heard and when he rammed back into you it was louder mixed with both your moans. Your head dropped against the couch, “Fuck, you’re big.”

He smiled planting a kiss on your shoulder blade as he thrusted into you in a quick rhythm. His hand toying with your nipples as the other held your hips in place. If only you could see how indecent the two of you looked with Taehyung’s body completely draped over your backside. His hips thrusting his large cock between your folds, his lips parted with pants of air, and a look of concentration on his face. You didn’t look any better, mouth in an ‘o’ shape, head jostling with each pound of his dick into you, hair over your face.

With Taehyung’s rock hard dick pulsating in your pussy, you were in heaven and he was right there with you. You could feel him slamming into your cervix just about every two seconds. You were fucking yourself back into him with the very little room he gave you to do so. They were both well past the point of cumming and it was getting too messy. Taehyung slams his dick into you, “I’m close. Fuck, I’m close already.”

His rough hand on your breasts as fucked you hard had you moaning in agreement, “Me too. I’m gonna cum.”

His balls slapped against your cunt, hitting your clit with each thrust basically moving the couch with your rough movements. It was all so fast and intense when you opened your mouths it was incoherent moans and calls of his name. Taehyung was no better, grunting into the nape of your neck drenched in sweat.

Neither one of you said a thing and yet you both knew. His cock twitched as your walls tightened and his hips pressed against your ass rutting into you with all his strength before the dam broke. Just as intense as all the tension that has ever been between you, you orgasmed.

Your legs shook under his and he was releasing a string of moans into your ear, sweaty body over yours holding onto the body heat. You turned your head quickly, taking his mouth in yours as you both rode out your highs, cock still thrusting slowly inside you for stimulation. His tongue was out of his mouth along with yours, a nasty French kiss ensued as his body seemed to hold itself back, rising out the wave for only a moment more before he had to move. If he stayed any longer his dick would hurt from overstimulation and the couch wasn’t so comfortable after all. He lifted off of you, sliding back to release your legs from under him and waited for you to sit up.

Taehyung began rolling the used condom off as you flipped onto your back looking completely slumped and out of breath. “You did good,” was the first thing you said resting your feet over his lap as he discarded the condom over his clothes. He didn’t even hesitate over his words as he said, “Ah, you always have a way with words. Poetry honestly.”

“Yeah?” You smirked, “Since when did you come with that conclusion?”

“About two seconds ago,” he chuckled. You just laughed, both seeming a lot more relaxed than before you had sex. He sighed in content, “So, where do you wanna go for our first date.”

“That new restaurant that opened up—“ “The one you wanted to go to with Jungkook? Fat chance, I need to take you somewhere better.”

“You’re always competing over something,” you joked and he just smiled, hand over your legs, naked but comfortable as he leaned over you for a quick kiss. “And you like it.”

You couldn’t even stop the urge to smile. It was actually very funny because even you could admit this was pretty ridiculous. Taehyung hiding a smile behind your shoulder as you sat on his lap. The expression was rising to his eyes as his friends just glared back at him. He had that look that read, I know. You don’t have to say it. I know.

Yoongi was the first to speak, breaking the silence around everyone, “I thought you guys hated each other.”

“Oh thank god you said something first,” Jihyun said with a hand to her chest look absolutely distraught, “I thought you hated him.” Taehyung looked up at you with that, a small pout on his face, “You don’t though, right?”

You sighed with a shrug, “Things change.” Your arm on his shoulder as he held you by the way keeping you put on his lap. Hoseok looked at everyone waiting to see who would say something next and blurted out, “No shit things change.”

Just as he said that he had a scowl on his face reaching into his pocket for something. He pulled out some money and reached across Soyoung to hand Jungkook the money. Jungkook just smirked as he counted it, “I told you I’m always right.”

“You bet on if we’d get together?” Taehyung asked Jungkook who waved a hundred dollars at him. He had a mocking smile on his face, “Yup, but obviously I knew it already.”

“I thought Y/n hated you or something,” Hobi said sending you a glare, “I thought I was about to be making a hundred bucks.”

“Jesus Hobi, read the room!” Jihyun exclaimed, “Sexual tension was on a high when they’re around.”

“Shut up, why didn’t you speak up then until Yoongi said something first,” Hoseok argued with her making her roll her eyes. “Because I was assessing the situation thank you very much.”

“Assessing my ass.”

“Anyways! Yeah not even I’m surprised about this,” Soyoung said motioning around you two with her hands to get the other two to shut up or just date already too, “It all makes sense now.”

“What does?” You asked making them all roll their eyes in annoyance. Jimin groaned, “Why you two never shut the fuck up about each other!”

what the others have gone through because of you two:

“You think Y/n’s smarter than me?”

“Taehyung thinks he’s so hot but he isn’t, right? RIGHT??”

“Wait… why is Y/n being nice to him and not me? Oh she’s so fucking rude, can’t stand her. I’m gonna go tell her that.”

“I don’t get why so many girls go for Taehyung. He’s so annoying and like… not attractive?”

“If you think about it. Y/n’s nothing special. Sure, she’s gorg—I mean decent looking or whatever. Okay and she’s smart. You know uh, funny and she’s got a nice laugh but. She’s nothing special. Ha. HA.”

“I still can’t believe Taehyung switched the research paper. Fuck I’m gonna start an argument with him about it. I don’t care if it’s been eleven months. No, it’s not cause I want to text him.’

‘Y/n apparently fell in love at first sight with Jungkook. He’s not that attractive, I’m better looking right Jimin? Jimin tell me I’m hotter. Jimin! Why doesn’t Y/n think I’m hot? You know what? Fuck her, yeah I’m gonna text her how annoying she is.’

::.

She’s long. I know. A whole 17.3k words but anyway it was fun to right. also they’re both such childish characters :p but in a good way

I’ve never written a kinda funny fic and yall probs aren’t gonna think it’s funny while I’m cackling at some of these one-liners.

also not one person was hurt/offended [jk and Soyoung] by the outcome. they were fine being pawns in your game of love and rivalry if it meant y/n and Taehyung just stopped talking.

p.s: this Taehyung

#kpop #kim taehyung #taehyung smut #bts #bts smut #bts e2l #enemies to friends to lovers

1K notes · View notes

explicit-tae · 2 years

Text

Insatiable (1/2)

Part 2

Pairing: Taehyung x Reader (slight bff!jungkook x reader)

Genre: "enemies" to lover, smut

Warning: dry humping, fingering, nipple play, reader and jungkook a little too friendly, oral (f &m receiving) making out, sex in woods, creampie, spit play, slight possessive taehyung,

Word Count: 15, 915

Description: You noticed your Junior Year of High School that Kim Taehyung, Senior, didn’t like you. It didn’t get too far, however, just verbal teasing and taunts. But, now that you were a sophomore in University he decided he had enough. Maybe he was a changed man - or maybe because he seen that tight skirt you wore with those lace panties peaking through.

Taehyung likes to think you and him grew up together. Not literally, of course. You two weren't that close. You had mutual friends. You met through Jungkook, who was two years younger than him and about a year younger than you. Your mother and Jungkooks were good friends which meant that the Jeon boy and you were destined best friends. Jungkook had introduced his older Hyungs to his best friend - a girl best friend - that they teased him about liking; even if it wasn't true.

You and Taehyung weren't friends - it was questionable if the two of you were even acquaintances. Taehyung seen you around a lot. From Middle School to High School to now, University. It was destined that way because, again, the two of you shared the same group of friends who would be at the same events, parties, hangouts and dinners.

Taehyung couldn't even remember how many words he said to you upon meeting your young shy figure next to Jungkook. He ignored your presence entirely unless he had to speak with you - which were the polite "hello", "goodbye", "excuse me," and the "thank you".

Something in Taehyung changed when he was a senior - you a Junior and Jungkook a sophomore. The two of you came to your figures - Jungkook now towering over you and coming close to being taller than him and you growing into a woman. Your breast were full and rounder, lips more plump and hips more wide. Taehyung couldn't help but watch you from time to time when he had the chance to.

You noticed the change in demeanor when it came to Taehyung. He would stare often and when your eyes met his, he would smirk almost cockily. He would speak to you more now, but they didn't get past him speaking over you or teasing. The two of you didn't share many classes, but the class you did share together, Taehyung made sure to question you in everything. When you were called upon by the teacher, Taehyung's side remarks made themselves clear. That, or he would answer the question before you could.

It didn't stop in class, either. When you spoke to your groups of friends, he would constantly talk over you or steer the conversation away from you. At the time, it was no secret of your crush of Jeon Jungkook, but only Taehyung would tease you about it like it was the most funniest thing in the world.

Of course the lot of you attended the same University away from home. The freedom and independence you all felt was chaotic, especially since now you all were adults and made adult decisions. Out of all your friends, unfortunately, you shared the same classes with Kim Taehyung. It brought nothing but memories of the way he spoke to you back in your High School classes. This time, however, he took the seat directly next to you.

Now, however, you were a woman. You didn't have the need to tolerate the way this man treated you for reasons unknown. Though he didn't speak to you for months in class even though he sat next to you. However, he would snort and snicker - you heard it with your own ears - when you asked questions about the material. Now you would tell yourself you were overreacting about this - but he never fixed his throat to scoff at another students question.

He would make you late for your next class by taking his time exiting the room, making sure he was holding you back with him. He would walk close to you - entirely too close and entirely closer than he's ever had before. When he strolled in front of you, he would randomly stop and be amused when you nearly crashed into him.

"Why do you do that?"

Taehyung's voice startles you. It was deep as it's always been, but in a situation like this - in your shared class while others around you conversed - you weren't expecting him to speak to you.

"W-What?" you stuttered. You were unaware what you were doing now to bother him.

"You never look me in the eye." was Taehyung's response. You were surely confused more now than ever.

"And?"

"And," Taehyung's eyes glance at you now and it makes you regret even speaking with him. His gaze was piercing. "it's rude."

You were taken aback. This was the same man who did nothing but be rude to you the entirety that you've known him. And now be was accusing you of being the rude one?

Instead of responding, you look forward onto your notes. Sometimes the best response was no response.

"You don't look others in the eye when you speak." Taehyung says quietly, watching as her cheek twitches. "Do you lack confidence? Or do you only do that with people you like? Like Jungkook?"

"I wasn't aware you watched me, Taehyung." you murmur, now growing annoyed with the man and his observations. "And stop speaking of my past crush on Jungkook. It's pathetic."

"Who says I watch you?" Taehyung scoffs.

"You seem observant for someone who doesn't watch me." you scoff back, your eyes now on him.

It was a chuckle - a low deep rumble coming from Taehyung's throat - that startles you. You turn to glance at him and maybe even retort. But, his eyes were already on you - intense and narrowed.

Taehyung, to you, was attractive - no doubt about it. You may not be a fan of his but she wouldn't lie either. Taehyung had grown from a goofy kid to an attractive - even cocky - man in a matter of years. Dark eyes that appeared to be judging you whenever he laid eyes upon you, broad shoulders with dark hair that curled above his shoulders. He was a catch - if he wasn't such an asshole at times.

"You're cute, Y/L/N." you hear him say after a minute - a full minute that he counted upon. He sits back into his chair and his eyes are now ahead, appearing to be paying attention to the lecture. "I would even argue and say...sexy with those lace panties you're wearing."

Taehyung knew he was a bad influence when it came to being a Hyung to Jungkook - but it wasn't as if he was much older. He was the reason Jungkook had tried weed for the first time and concluded that he didn't like it after his fits of coughing. He gave him alcohol next, and though that was better, carrying an athletic and intoxicated Jeon Jungkook who could easily rival him in strength was not his best judgment. He basically watched Jungkook grow up alongside him and his Hyungs - so when the topic came to sex, he was intrigued by Jungkook's sudden shyness.

Senior year was when he noticed the shift in you and Jungkook, the two of you becoming suddenly close. He couldn't blame Jungkook for his wandering eyes on you - you had grown over the summer suddenly, all of the male eyes were on you now. Still, he remained quiet until it was his time to speak up. And he did, when it was just him and Jungkook. Taehyhung knew he would shut down if he brought it up while the older Hyungs were around. So, he waited when Jin and Yoongi went to the store, for Namjoon to be off reading somewhere and Hoseok and Jimin talked amongst themselves.

To his surprise, Jungkook wasn't all that embarrassed as he once was. He admitted that the two of you hooked up many times, starting the summer of him becoming a Sophomore and you a Junior. He spoke how inexperienced the two of you were - how shy he once was to touch you, but couldn't stop when you were naked beneath him. He spoke of your moans being like music to his ears; when your lips wrapped around his cock for the first time he nearly exploded right then and there.

"I never knew you were a friend fucker." Taehyung quips, smirking at the young boy. "I'm just teasing," he assures once he witnesses Jungkook's red cheeks. "it's good to experience those things with someone you trust."

Taehyung was curious now - how the two of you could remain the best of friends. No one but him suspected anything between you and Jungkook. You both laughed, smiled and hung around each other as if you weren't fucking Jungkook behind the scenes.

"We aren't doing that anymore." Jungkook assures, a nod of his head. "We value our friendship more instead of a few hours of pleasure."

Taehyung was sure that it possibly started there - his interest in you. That same night Jungkook and he spoke, he witnessed you waltz through with a smile on your face as you greeted your shared group of friends. Taehyung ponders how you would sound, how you'd look while fucked out. His mind races at the possibilities - you cumming, you squirting, you giving a blowjob. He thinks of it all; all of it being you and him.

He was a man, after all, and couldn't help it. He never thought much of you in anyway until that day Jungkook spoke of you.

It's been weeks since you wore a skirt - even if you were being forced into one by Chaerin. You tried to change your seat in your and Taehyung's shared class, however that didn't work. The one time you did - the next day after Taehyung's sudden words of you and your "laced panties - you found Kim Taehyung himself demanding that the boy who you sat next to, Park Dae-jung, move and sit somewhere else. And much to your shock, he did - eyes wide. You had glared at the man, the audacity to have someone move from their seat.

You didn't tell Jungkook - or any of your friends. What would be said? Taehyung was suddenly interested in being around you after years of ignorance? That oftentimes he would whisper to you? How his hands would "accidentally" graze your thigh innocently? It progressed for grazing to full on groping - even stroking from your thigh to your waist beneath the long shared tables as his eyes remained ahead. Just yesterday did you find him putting his hand on your knee until you smacked it away a few moments latrer - he himself had no intention of moving until then.

It now went beyond the classroom, now entering their personal lives with friends. His dark eyes scan you often, from your face to your figure. He examines how you smile with your eyes before your lips, how when you laugh, you hide your mouth before doing so. You clench your legs often when you're nervous - Taehyhung could no longer help himself. It was to be the way the lace peaked through your skirt weeks ago - what else would be his reasoning of his sudden interest?

"Shot?" Jimin sing-songs, taking his own shot while he hands one out for Taehyhung. He takes it and downs it, his eyes flickering to you from across the pool. He was certain that your bathing suit - a black one piece with a deep v-cut to expose your breast - was once again Chaerin's doing. The dark haired girl used you like a doll, forcing you in whatever she could.

"Who are you staring at?" Jimin asks, his eyes following Taehyung's vision. The man was fast to advert his gaze to another girl, a random one who said right to you. This was a party after all and there were more women he could be looking at. "Are you going to fuck her?" Jimin asks.

Taehyung shrugs. He wasn't - he didn't even know her name. He couldn't be caught staring upon you, however.

You cross your arms over your chest, legs kicking into the pool water. Chaerin was long gone by now, as much as most of your friend group. Music blared from the speakers as you glance around at the many people enjoying their night. "You aren't hiding much."

You yelp at the sudden voice, the closeness in it.

You sigh when you realize it's just Taehyung. "Why aren't you in the pool?" you question. Jimin and Namjoon were playing chicken with Jin and Hoseok, losing by how clumsy the two were.

Taehyung glances at said pool and grimances. Jungkook was now holding someone under water while the surrounding guests were drunk and chaotic. "Possibly the same reason you aren't."

You nod, understandable.

"Do you still have that crush?" Taehyung questions, his eyes leaving your breast and now staring into your eyes, watching your expression. "On Jungkook?"

You turn your head to glare at Taehyung. It wasn't a secret - maybe to Jungkook, he could be clueless at times - that Jungkook was once your crush. It started in middle school when you began to look at boys as "cute" and not "disgusting". However, you thought you were being subtle - you weren't. Everyone knew, but only Taehyung would tease you about it.

"Why do you ask?" you respond to him.

“Besides the fact that when you two get drunk, you make out?” Taehyung rolls his eyes. He witness too many times of Jungkook and you making out innocently after one too many shots. It was accustomed in the friend group that now no one bats an eye. “Plus…I know he fucked you." Taehyung shrugs, a smirk on his lips when you widen your eyes. "He didn't tell anyone but me."

You gulp. You glance at Jungkook who is now looking around for someone, a determined look. Once his eyes catches yours, he smiles and waves. You wave back, a nervous smile on your lips. Jungkook knew your distain for Taehyung, but didn't take it as serious. When you mentioned the many times of Taehhyung dislike for you, he assured that it wasn't that. Taehyung didn't dislike anyone was his words to you - obvlious as ever.

"How cute." Taehyung rolls his eyes. "I want to fuck you."

You push yourself back as if he burned you. His words were blunt and nonchalant. "Too vulgar?" Taehyung laughs, amused by your expression.

"I...wasn't expecting you to say that." You murmur. "Is this a joke?"

You were use to men being vulgar, sure. You were in University and that's all you encountered. However, Kim Taehyung was never that man. You told yourself his teasing and touches in class were tactic to piss you off - nothing more or less.

"I'm a serious man." Taehyung says. "As vulgar as I come across now, I am serious. I want to fuck you. Not "make love" or whatever you girls say."

Taehyung's blutness takes you aback.

"Think of it as a...favor. A reward, even." Taehyung notices the way your eyes dart from his eyes to his lips for a split moment. He smirks. "We're both grown."

"You hate me." you deadpan.

"That never came from my mouth." Taehyung denies.

"You don't need to say anything. It's the way you act!" you hiss. You noticed Jungkook going back to swimming. You take ahold of a stranded towel and place it upon your hips.

"I'm sure you haven't been fucked in years." Taehyung scoffs, a roll of his eyes. "You're always tense whenever I see you. You look like you need some dick in your life and Jungkook isn't giving it to you anymore."

"Fuck you, Tae." You hiss and when you're about to throw the towel away from you and leave him there, he stops you.

"Do you touch yourself?" he asks, eyes watching your expression. "Do you fuck yourself with a toy? With your fingers?"

Your cheeks flush at the suddenness of his words. His voice is deep and low when he asks you and you feel his get closer. Taehyung lowers his lips to his ears. "Do you?" he murmurs.

You nod your head, compelled to answer.

"Good girl." he smirks. "I want to fuck you - make you feel good. You're always so tense for a reason, Y/N. I could fuck it out of you, make you feel good." he assures, his hands reaching out to your thigh beneath the towel. "I want to see you beneath me. On top, wherever you'd like to be."

You bite your lips, clenching your legs when Taehyung grips your inner thigh.

"Y-You can't do that here." you murmur to him, shaking your head. No one notices Taehyung and you.

"I see. Wouldn't want to taint your image." Taehyung sighs, a shrug of his shoulders.

"What image?" you question.

"That shy girl act. The prude who pretends she doesn't want to get bent over a fucked." Taehyung responds as though his words aren't dirty. "I know if I were to bend you over right now, you'd take it. Right in front of our friends and Jungkook, wouldn't you?" Taehyung chuckles. "Look at you, pretending to be shy but spreading your legs more to feel my touch."

"Here." you spoke to Taehyung, holding out a cup of coffee to him, hot to the touch.

Taehyung wrinkles his nose in disgust. "Are you joking?" he scoffs.

You sigh.

It's been almost a month since the pool party. The following Monday when school began, Taehyung went back to his usual self - the touces, the whispering teasing of how ,uch he desired to fuck you and how. When class was over, Taehyung no longer stayed behind and found every excuse to not allow you to pass. No, he allowed you to - and made sure to squeeze your ass as you strolled by. A few times he would walk beside you, his hands so low that anyone would think the two of you were a couple showing intimacy. When he sat next to you in class, his hands would reach higher and high along your thigh and each time you would gently slap them away.

That was until you slapped him.

Yes, slapped him right across the face.

It was a reaction, you assured. He had suddenly squeezed your breast during an exam in class and your reflexes got the best of you. The sound echoed across the walls of the room and a few gasps ensured, one of them being your own and Taehyungs.

Taehyung had ignored you the rest of the day. The next day he sat away from you, next to some girl who you didn't know while another student occupied his seat. The rest of the week was the same - Taehyung sitting away from you and when class was over, sprinting out the door to further avoid you. It would be easier if the two of you didn't share friends - then you could speak and apologize to him. However, Taehyung and you had a reputation of not being friendly - just cordial. So you couldn't suddenly speak with him without raising questioning eyebrows.

You felt guilty - Taehyung didn't deserve to be slapped. Yes, he didn't have complete persmission to touch you. Yet, you never verbally told him to stop his actions and even allowed it a few times. But in the back of your mind, you told yourself that he was wrong and that this slap was years of payback for being an asshole. Nonetheless, you didn't want Taehyung to be angered and left on a bad note, so you tried your best to find him alone.

When a month had gone by and Taehyung still sat away from you, you had enough. Nothing in the friend group had changed - it was as normal as ever. Only you felt off. Taehyung never glanced your way, even when you tried desperately to grab his attention. You had to do something, it was eating you alive that he was ignoring you. Your mind questions why Taehyung ignoring you - the same way he did for years - was such a hindrance to your mind. He didn't speak with you, taunt or tease you and opted to downright ignoring you all together - that's what was different about this Taehyung.

"We're both adults." you told yourself when you contemplate writing an apology letter. This wasn't elementary school, damn it, you were going to apologize to him in person.

So you do, when you see his run out the classroom once more. You follow after him, nearly sprinting when you trip over your two feet and land straight onto the ground, books and paper flying everywhere. That was another attempt down the drain, but you were determined to not give up.

A second failed attempt was when you nearly asked Jungkook for Taehyung's number. That would do nothing but raise suspicion - as long as you know Taehyung, you never bothered to ask for his number or social media platforms.

So, now here you were, a dumb look on your face when you feel Taehyung rip the coffee from your hands and throw it in the trash can closest to him. He was in the gym where he usually met Jungkook. You managed to beat the boy here. Luckily you were texting him today or you would never know that every Friday Taehyung and him meet up to work out.

"I...that was rude!" you clench your fists. "I just came to apologize."

Taehyung rolls his eyes. He goes back to ignoring you. Where the hell was Jungkook at?

Taehyung didn't tell anyone that you slapped him. It wasn't meant to be news. He decided that same day that if it took him getting slapped to have you - that he wouldn't. It was now beneath him to attempt to fuck you, no matter how desperate he was. There's more pussy in the sea and going after one that played hard to get wasn't going to do it any longer.

Taehyung knew you. He knew eventually you'd come to him - like he wanted. He knew you couldn't stand when people were upset with you. So, he ignored you. Changed his seat, adverted his eyes and made you feel the consequences of your actions.

"I'm wearing those lace panties." you blurted out. As quickly as you said it, you shut up, regretting it.

Taehyung stops - while you stand there dumbfounded. He was lifting a dumbbell when you blurted out your choice of underwear.

"Hm." he tilts his head. "That's my business because?"

Taehyung manages to hide his smirk when you notice your ears are red. You were doing everything to not have him be upset - and little did you know, he wasn't upset anymore.

"Thanks for the coffee but," he lifts the dumbbell a few more times before releasing it. He was suppose to be here with Jungkook, the yoiunger man being inspiration for him to work out. "I don't like coffee."

"You're weird." you murmur, arms crossed. "I never met anyone who didn't enjoy coffee."

Taehyung furrows a brow.

"I mean," shaking your head, you offer him a smile. "I apologize. For slapping you. I shouldn't have."

"Y/N...I don't give a damn about an apology that's a month late." Taehyung chuckles. "What I am interested in is seeing those lace panties you're wearing."

You choke.

"Or are you a liar, too?" Taehyung tilts his head slowly, a smirk growing onto his lips. He was enjoying this a little too much.

You were a liar - you weren't wearing any lace. You opted to save those for when you felt like being sexy - which was rarely seeing as you were a single woman who didn't sleep around. "We're in public."

"So were we when you beat the shit out of me." Taehyung snickers.

"Stop being so dramatic!" you hiss. "I didn't want to slap you but you gave me no choice!"

"Oh, so you just couldn't control your hand?"

"The same way you couldn't control yours?" you retort, your voice raising to match his.

Taehyung steps back and raises a brow. "Feisty." he smirks. "Are you always this way with Jungkook?"

"Your obsession with Kookie and I is becoming worrying." you snap. "He has nothing to do with this."

"Oh?" he hums at the nickname.

"Yes." you hiss. You watch Taehyung lean against the bench, his eyes on yours. "Jungkook doesn't touch me the way you do." you tell him. Now your face his red while Taehyung breaks out into another smirk. "I mean...he...we..." you shake your head.

"I don't care what he doesn't do to you." Taehyung raises a hand to silence you. "I want you to show me if you're being honest and wearing those panties after all."

You bite your lip. You watch Taehyungs features - he's serious. He awaits your next move.

"I apologize to you." you tell him. "I want one in return."

"Excuse me?" Taehyung leans forward as if to hear you better. "I didn't hit you."

"But you put your hands on me without permission." you shrug, a smirk of your own forming. "I want an apology from you. It's not like it's years overdue to being a fucking prick."

Taehyung stands, now sauntering over to you. "You never stopped me from touching you, Y/N." he says. "I even assumed you enjoyed my touches."

You back away from him as he reaches closer. "That gives you the right to touch me?" you question, your eyes glancing down to his lips for a brief moment. "As if we aren't in class trying to learn?"

"Oh!" Taehyung claps his hands. "You want me to touch you in private. Why didn't you just say that?" he chuckles, shaking his head.

You bite your lip. He knew what you meant, but Taehyhung's teasing never stops. However, this was your moment to take back to control in this situation. This month, Taehyung had the control - he let you to believe that he was upset with you for having a reaction to his own action.

When Taehyung is now in front of you, you allow him to lower his head to your owns. "You're not touching me." you murmur, lips nearly touching his. "Not until I get an apology."

After all these years of knowing you, Taehyung had no need of your personal phone number. Not even a follow back on social media was needed. He just didn't care to have you on anything, and of course, vice versa. He also couldn't ask you yourself for your number, that would make him appear weak - and weak he was not.

Now, things were different - but he couldn't let anyone know that, especially not Jungkook. He knew that Jungkook would look at him indifferently if he suddenly asked for your number. So, Taehyung had to be smart. Guessing Jungkook's password was the easy part - the man was predictable. It was made easier for him when you decided to text Jungkook. It was the name - your name - on Jungkook's phone that makes him furrow a brow. Your name displayed with an array of different color emoji hearts, heart eyes and flowers.

Taehyung scoffs but gets your number regardless, saving it under ‘Y/N 🐍’ to not make it too suspicious if your name ever popped into his phone while others were looking. He could help his wandering eyes at your messages with Jungkook - it was an invasion of privacy, he knew that. But, he was sure anyone in his position would do the same.

Y/N 💕🥰🌸: I miss you, too, Kook

Y/N 💕🥰🌸: I can come tonight and we can cuddle and watch horrible horror movies like the old times

Taehyung wrinkles his nose.

When he hears footsteps, Taehyung turns the phone off and places it back to where it belonged on the coffee table He leans back into his seat and yawns as Jungkook enters back into the sitting room. He watches Jungkooks expession as he unlocks his phone to text you, a smile placed itself upon his lips as his fingers types.

"Talking to a lover?" Taehyung asks, his voice almost scoffing out the words.

Jungkook shakes his head. "Just Y/N." he says lowly. "Who else?"

Taehyung hums, but his eyes remain on Jungkook. There was a way in which the Jeon boys eyes twinkled whenever he texted you that had him wondering just what the two of you were speaking of - and it couldn't be watching the cringy movies Jungkook enjoyed to watch.

Taehyung takes out his own phone and types into it, typing onto his phone fast to get the message out to you in a timely matter.

No, it wasn't an apology like you'd expect it to be, it was a quick and simple message that would get the trick done.

Taehyung: Y/N 👁

When you didn’t respond in the next five minutes, Tawhyung was growing irate - especially since Jungkook remained smiling like a fool down at his own device.

Taehyung: You’ve been ignoring me.

A moment later, he received a response.

Y/N 🐍: Taehyung? How’d you get my number? 🙄

Taehyung scoffs - of course he was the only one getting ignored.

Taehyung: Don’t worry about that. Why have you been ignoring me?

He wasn’t going to admit that he went through Jungkook’s phone and got your number - he’d come across as desperate.

Y/N 🐍: Just say you miss me, Tae Tae

Taehyung gulps. You never called him that before.

Y/N 🐍: Besides we never speak in public?

Taehyung: That doesn’t mean we can’t start

Y/N 🐍: 👀

Y/N 🐍: You’re right. It takes two to make a convo, Tae.

Taehyung frowns, biting the inside of his cheek.

Taehyung: I think you’re playing with me

Taehyung: Pretending you aren’t interested

Taehyung: Telling me you’re wearing lace and then refusing to show me 🤨

Taehyung watches the 3 dots on his phone screen intently as she types, but as he watches them disappear and a ding coming from across from him to Jungkook’s phone, he releases a hiss.

Taehyung: This shy girl act you’re putting up won’t last forever, Y/N

Taehyung locks his phone and drops it into his lap. Jungkook lifts his head at him. "You want something to drink?" he asks. "I forgot to ask earlier."

Taehyung shakes his head. He had been here close to fifteen minutes in Jungkook's dorm, him being lucky enough to not have a roommate since whatever his name was moved out not long ago. He took up both sides of the dorm, one being where jungkook resides and the other half being where he placed a fouton, large tv and a mini fridge with a built in freezer.

Jungkook shrugs his shoulder but lifts himself up. He strolls to the mini fridge and opens it, scanning whatever he could inside to see what he wanted. "I should get an ice tray." he murmurs to himself. "I'm going to go get some ice." he says to Taehyung who nods in response.

As the door closes, Taehyung hears a ding from his phone, his ears perks. He unlocks it to see your name on display.

Y/N 🐍: Could you give me what I want, Tae Tae?

Taehyung felt a flood of heat in his lower regions - imagining you saying this to him in person.

Taehyung: Yes

Y/N 🐍: Whatever I want?

Taehyung: Yes. Just tell me what you want.

Taehyung waits a total of 5 minutes and 13 seconds (he counted) for you to respond. He awaits for you to tell him you want him to fuck your brains out right now - or tonight, even tomorrow - and he’d do just that.

Y/N 🐍: I want you

Taehyung holds his breath, his cock twitching. As he was about to respond, you text again

Y/N 🐍: To apologize 😁

Taehyung slams his phone down on the coffee table just as Jungkook returns with his cup of ice. The Jeon boy raises both brows. “Are you alright?” he asks.

Taehyung nods. He wanted to say that you were being the biggest bitch there was - but that would only end up with Jungkook defending your honor (and maybe beating his ass in the process). He proceeds to take his phone from the coffee table when he receives another notification.

Y/N 🐍: Since your “manly” ego won’t allow you to, how about you send me a picture

Y/N 🐍: Everyone has a contact pic on my phone

Taehyung rolls his eyes.

Taehyung: Would you send me one?

Y/N 🐍: Ofc

Taehyung strolls through his gallery and sends a recent picture he took not too long ago. It was a simple mirror selfie he took, his hair damp and a few buttons of his shirt undone. The necklace he wore swung loosely around his neck.

Y/N 🐍: Thanks. I’ll send one now

Taehyung awaits for you to send one. He scans the picture of you that you just sent - that he was sure you just took at this moment. He tilts his head at the shirt you were wearing, slightly fitted but still had looseness and navy. It was basic and it fit you just right - but it was a familiar shirt he knew belonged to Jungkook. He notices how your nipples were hard enough for him to catch sight of them and he licks his lips. It was an innocent picture of you smiling at the camera - no indication of sexual.

Taehyung: Did you just take this?

He leans back and examine the picture again, the bottom of it he witnesses a strip of lace panties and his breath hitches.

Y/N 🐍: Sure did. Why? 🙄

Taehyung: Just wondering.

It was normal for the group of friends to go camping - it was a tradition that started way back in High School. Jin and Yoongi being the eldest, they planned the majority of the trip the best they could. The first two years were tough - not having the funds to get a cabin and resulted in shared tents. But that never stopped you guys, even if the bugs kept you up at night. Now that everyone was older, they all chipped in to help in fees - such as the cabin, food, drinks and other necessities. Once a year your group of friends went camping and rented out a large cabin with over ten rooms - each person trying to get their own.

The friend group consisted of 7 men and only 4 girls.Areum, yourself, Chaerin and Seo-Jun (who were a couple). Both roomed together, so that was never an issue and each person could have their separated rooms. You always took the room next to Jungkook incase you ever felt bored in the middle of the night - which was often.

"What do you think we're going to do this year?" you ask Taehyung as you follow on with the professors teaching. "While camping."

Talking to Taehyung felt easier, no longer forced. You two text from time to time, his flirting coming out randomly but you always made sure to swerve around it. It was kept subtle, though, the both of you not wanting the rest of the friend group to know.

"Dare, duh." Taehyung responds. "That's our yearly tradition."

It was. It was the tradition that brought Chaerin and Seo-Jun together when both were dared to makeout with one another. Jungkook and Jimin had been dared once to skinny dip in the nearby lake. Jin dared to shove three s'mores in his mouth and swallow without choking - he managed, but was never the same afterwards.

"Are you participating this year?" you ask him. You sat out the last year while Taehyung sat out two years in a row. You both enjoyed watching (from afar, of course) how your other friends participated in dares and exposing truths.

"I will if you do." Taehyung responds. "We should start now."

You roll your eyes. "Now?" you question.

Taehyung nods. "You know once we agree they're going to give us something hardcore to do." he explains. "Like shove a cactus up your ass."

You snort, a smile forming on your lips.

There was a gleam in Taehyung's eyes. "Dare?" he murmurs to you.

You turn your head to glance at him. He was serious about starting now. "Sure."

"I dare you to meet me tonight."

"Where?" you question.

"At my dorm." Taehyung responds. Him and Jimin shared a dorm not far from Jungkook's.

"What are we gonna do?" you try not to sound nervous. You could deny, but that would only have you be teased by him and you weren't going to back down now.

"Whatever you dare me to do and vice versa." Taehyung shrugs. "Your turn."

You hum. "I don't know. Um, I dare you to pick me up." you say. If he wanted you to come to his then you would need a way there.

Taehyung lets out a low laugh. "A weak dare, but I'll do it. Think of something better next time. to prepare for the weekend."

Now, you find yourself in Taehyungs dorm, lights dim, in the navy shirt - that you stole from Jungkook months ago - and lacy panties with a throw blanket wrapped around you. Taehyung places the pizza in front of you, a smirk on his lips. "It's my turn again." he says.

Now you wish you would've said anything else concerning this "dare" you and him were playing. Once you received the message from you, you were determined to follow through because your mom didn't raise a bitch. But when it was your turn, you had no idea what in the world you were going to dare him to do so opted in saying "I dare you to get me food."

"I don't think 3 day old pizza counts as getting me food." you snap, but open the pizza box and eat the pizza regardless. It was surprisingly warm and fresh.

"I bought it before I got you." Taehyung rolls his eyes but he lays upon his bed.

"Where's Jimin?" you ask. Jimin was his dorm roommate and whos bed you sat upon on arrival.

"Out with Thursday." Taehyung responds.

"Thursday?" you eat your second slice of pizza, the throw blanket now wrapped around your waist.

"Yeah, he usually fucks a set of girls everyday of the week. Thursday keeps him busy the whole night. Won't see him until we go camping." Taehyung explains and you nod. At least someone was going to have fun, it should be Jimin.

Once you were done eating you sat quietly in the room, avoiding Taehyung's gaze that's been on you for a while now. "I dare you to lay down with me."

You lift yourself up, feeling his eyes still on you as you make your way to Taehyung's bed. There was a little room by the wall for you to walk by and get to the top of the bed - a full size bed that fit the two of you nearly perfectly. You grab his blankets and place them onto you, losing the throw blanket you had. You lay awkwardly, your heart beating loudly in the quiet room. "Your turn."

"I guess it is." you murmur. "I dare you to tell me why you want me."

Taehyung ponders for a moment on what he should say. "You're cute." he shrugs. "You barely been touched."

"It's not like I'm a virgin." you quip. He wasn't afraid to tell you how he knew of you and Jungkook's sexual activities.

"I know, trust me." he chuckles. He turns on his side to look at you. "When was the last time you came? Had any type of orgasm that you didn't cause yourself?"

You yelp at the sudden question, cheeks flushing at the closeness between the two of you. "I, um-"

"When was the last time you had sex?" Taehyung licks his lips as he awaits your answer.

"Last year. It was just a hookup." you say, a grimance on your face. "I suppose the last time I had an orgasm with someone else was with....Jungkook."

Taehyung remains quiet, processing your answer. You didn't have sex much, he noticed, but the last orgasm being with Jungkook was insane to him - the two of you were nothing but High Schoolers.

You turn away from him and towards the wall, your eyes adjusting to the dim lights in the room. You feel the bed moving, and Taehyung coming closer to you. He lays a hand on your waist. "I'm sorry." you hear him murmur. "For touching you."

You nod your head and hum in response.

"Do you want me to take you home?" Taehyung doesn't want to. Your scent being so close to him is intoxicating and the fact that your in his bed alone - pantless, braless and so close - he wants nothing more than for you to stay.

"No." was your response, and you allow Taehyung to come closer until his chest is against your back. His hand wraps around your waist and brings you closer to him.

"Do you want me to move?" Even if he didn't want to move, he had to consider your feelings in this. Especially if you weren't afraid to slap the piss out of him again.

You come to enjoy the closeness that was Taehyung, surprisingly enough. The way his hands places themselves on your hips and lighty trace the lace you wore. "It's fine."

"Alright." Taehyung sighs. "I dare you to spend the night with me."

"Can I eat you out?" Taehyung asks in a low hushed tone. "You don't even have to do anything in return."

How in the hell did you get here for Taehyung to ask you such a question?

Through the night, Taehyung and you had laid close to one another. You could feel his length on your back as Taehyung inched himself closer, It made your body feel hot, but you remained still. You could also feel his breath tickle your ear and his hand squeezing your hips - almost as if to keep himself sane. The two of you stayed like that for hours until both succumbing to a dreamless sleep.

Of course you had not intended on staying with Taehyung the entire night. However, you would admit you were having fun with the man with the dares you two played. Taehyung gave you a sort of rush, and that said a lot when your best friend was Jeon Jungkook. But, this was a different rush now, a more intimate rush that you hadn't felt since Jungkook and you were sexual.

You stirr awake, feeling humid and desired nothing more than to kick off the thick blanket that was covering your body. Your eyes fluttered open and you nearly yelp at your surroundings. Memories flood from the day prior and now you felt hotter, cheeks and neck red. You glance around the room, finding it the same as the night before, the dim lights now off and instead replaced with the sun peaking through the windows.

"You're awake." you feel Taehyung murmur against your neck.

You flinch at the suddenness of Taehyung's voice - deep and raspy. "I am." you murmur. "Good morning."

Taehyung kisses your neck and mutters a low 'morning'. He couldn't help himself, even if it did feel too intimate for the two of you. But, you laid in his bed wearing the bare minimum and looked fuckable (like you always had). So, when you didn't stop him, he took it as an invitation to kiss from your neck down to your collarbone. He pushed himself into you, your ass feeling soft beneath him. "It's your turn." he murmurs against your neck. "Are we still playing?"

Your mind couldn't process his words in time. You feel your legs clench shut at the feeling of Taehyung's soft kisses along your neck - and at the fact that you didn't stop him. "I-I don't know what to say." you admit, feeling his hands rub along your hips.

"Just say anything you want me to do." Taehyung chuckles out a response. He wished it would be 'I dare you to fuck me into the mattress' but maybe that would be too soon. Regardless, he would - even if he was alone or Jimin asleep across from then.

"I dare you to...touch me?" your throat was dry and you barely managed to say anything to him.

"I already am." Taehyung groans. But, nonetheless, this was an invitation. "You want me to touch you more?" he offers.

Before you could respond, you feel his hands rub from your waist to your breast above Jungkook's shirt. He squeezes them that causes a yelp from your throat. You found yourself moaning, not able to keep it in any longer. "It's your turn, Tae." you stuttered, legs clenching when you feel his tongue, warm and slippery, lick agaist your neck.

"I dare you to take your shirt off." Taehyung wastes no time in attempting to get what he truly desired. He knew you for years now, watching you grow into your body. His mind pondered on how your breasts were and only could be imagined by Jungkook's words back in High School. The closest he's ever been was at the pool party.

"Okay." you say. You tear yourself away from him, now turning towards him. You lift the hem of your shirt up. With ease, Taehyung lifts it off of your. You feel the cool air against your skin.

"Cold?" Taehyung asks and when you nod he takes the blanket and covers the two of you, coming closer to your body. "It's your turn."

You lick your lips, unsure of what to say. You feel Taehyung's large hands on your breast now, twirling your nipples in the palms of his hands. He knew you liked it by the soft whimpers coming from your lips. "It's just us...you don't have to hide your moans."

"I dare you to kiss me." you lick your lips.

Taehyung groans and lowers his head, doing what he was dared to do. He catches your lips with his own. He gives your nipple a pinch before rubbing down your sides to get to his destination - your ass. Giving it a hard squeeze, he pushes you closer to him.

You moaned louder, feeling his cock twitch from his shorts. You knew your panties would be soaked soon.

"I dare you," Taehyung breaks the kiss (much to your surprise and despair) and trails kisses down your neck and collarbone. "to let me suck them." he stops at your breast. How could he not want to such beautiful breast in his mouth.

You nod, biting your bottom lip. "Okay." you agree. "I'd let you without the dare." you admit.

Taehyhung smirks, and within a second he is atop of you, between your legs. His hands tap your thighs. "Wrap your legs around me." he commands. He needs to feel the heat coming from between your legs, his desire to fuck you into his mattress becoming higher and higher by the second. Your bare breast in his face, your legs now wrapped around his waist - his shorts long gone in the mix.

Taehyung wraps his lips around your hardened nipple and begins to suck, eyes fluttering close in bliss. He moans against you, tongue flickering your nipple. His hips rock into your core and by the way your heat wettens, you knew that you were ready to get fucked by him - however crazy that was. Taehyung - the same man who annoyred you for years, managed to get between your legs in a matter of a month and a few weeks.

Your moans were music to his ears. He wraps his tongue around your other nipple, his fingers pinching the previous one.

"That feels so good." you moan. You wouldn't live that down, he'd make sure of it. You'd fed into his ego more now - legs wide open, pussy wet, breast in his face and now telling him how good he made you feel.

"I want you to make me feel good." you moan out needily, rocking your hips against Taehyung. "I-I dare you to."

"You'd like that, huh?" Taehyung chuckles, popping your nipple from his mouth, a trail of saliva connecting from your nipple to his lips. "Not so shy anymore, Y/N?"

You gulps, feeling embarrassment through you. Yet, you couldn't bring yourself to care.

"I've been waiting for you to say that." Taehyung confesses. "Can I eat you out?" Taehyung asks in a low hushed tone. "You don't even have to do anything in return."

You feel your clit pulse and you laugh aloud, cheeks flushing. "You're so blunt."

"You watch me suck on your breast and hump into your like an adolescent school boy." Taehyung tilts his head. "Why wouldn't I want to be between your legs?" he proceeds to place his fingers against your clothed clit, circling it. "So wet for me. Let me eat you out until you cum on my lips. You dared me to."

You bite your lip, eyes watching Taehyung's dark ones - laced with lust and desire. Your panties were thin and lace, not giving you any barrier between them and Taehyung's speedy fingers. Your eyes flutters close a few times, pleasure overcoming you.

A loud ring startles the two of you. You jump at the sound of the familiar ring. "My phone." you stutter. You rummaged through the covers to find your forgotten phone. "It's Jungkook." you murmur.

Taehyung watches the screen, eyes darkening into a glare. Jungkooks name on your phone - ‘Kookie 🍪🥰💪🏻’ does nothing but annoy him. The emojis on your and his phones appeared too domestic for just friends, but he shoves it off. What he did know was that he wanted to strangle Jeon Jungkook for possibly ruining his moment to eating pussy - yours to be exact. "Don't."

"I never missed his calls." you shake your head. You knew he would keep calling until you answered, and if you didn't he would come find you. "Kookie." you place the phone to your ear, gulping at Taehyung's glare.

"Where are you?" Jungkook's voice comes loudly through the phone. "I went by your dorm. Areum said you didn't come home."

You bite your lips, eyes on Taehyung. "I-I stayed out with friends. Just got back."

Jungkook was silent for a moment. It was a dumb excuse, he knew all your friends. "Sure." he says, and you know he isn't convinced. But you can't tell him you were possibly seconds away from being fucked by a mutual friend - was Taehyung your friend now? "Do you want breakfast? I'm paying."

"You always pay." you laugh.

Taehyung lets out a deep breath. There was no way in hell he was going to sit and listen to you talk to Jungkook, not when he was about to eat you out.

"You're my girl. I'd always pay for you." Jungkook laughs, and Taehyung furrows a brow at the conversation.

"And that's why I love you, Kook." you say. "How about we get lunch later? You still owe me for - shit!"

"Y/N?" Jungkook's voice hisses from the phone.

Taehyung was over the conversation. He wasn't going to watch you sit on the phone with Jungkook - not when you agreed on having his lips between your legs. He was going to go through with the dare - on or off the phone. He goes between your legs, kissing your clit.

You mute Jungkook on your phone, eyes widening at the man between your legs. "Taehyung!" you hiss. "Stop that!"

"It's a dare." Taehyung shrugs. "Don't let me stop your flirting."

"Flirting? Kookie and I-"

"You're his girl after all." he interrupts, his fingers moving your panties to the side and placing his tongue upon your clit.

"Y/N!" Jungkook's voice is louder.

You unmute the phone and moan as Taehyung's tongue circles your clit. "Y-Yes?"

"Are you...okay?"

"Yes, sure, Kookie." you say, hoping Jungkook cannot hear the wet smacking coming from Taehyung between your legs. "I-I'm sorry."

"You don't have to apologize." Jungkook assures.

You mute Jungkook again and hiss. Taehyung's mouth was amazing against your clit. You open your legs wider.

"Don't let me stop you from talking to your little boyfriend." Taehyung rolls his eyes. Sure, he knew the two of you weren't officially together. However, Jungkook's feelings were there - no matter how many times you and him would deny it. Deep down, your own feelings had to be there, too, and he questions if he should even be here with you. Yet, his conscience is clouded with lust.

You unmute Jungkook, a whimper coming from your lips. "K-Kookie?"

Jungkook is silent, but then you hear his words. "Yes?" his voice is low and you almost feel disgusted by how it makes you feel. His deep voice with your arousal plus Taehyung's tongue on your clit. "Are you touching yourself again?" he sighs playfully.

Taehyung licks and suckles before lifting his eyes to you. Your teeth caught in your lips as your hips bucked against his tongue. He smirks at you. Jungkook and you were an odd pair of friends, far too entangled in sexual tension that nothing seemed to be off limits. Maybe it comes with the amount of years the two of you have been friends, to sexually active, to now - horny single young adults.

"I'll talk to you later, Kookie." you manage to say into the phone, fluttering your eyes open to witness Taehyung flick his tongue along your clit. You couldn't help but moan at the sight of Taehyung, devouring you as if you were his favorite meal. You hung up the phone accidentally, your head falling back into Taehyung's pillows. "S-Shit..." you groan, grabbing your phone and redialling Jungkook.

"What the hell are you doing?" Taehyung grumbles, watching you, tongue flickering.

"I-I forgot to say..." your breath hitches. Jungkook answers the phone gleefully, a laugh coming from his throat. "I love you, Kookie. I forgot to say."

"I love you, too, Y/N." and with that, you both hang up and you drop your phone back to your side.

Taehyung shakes his head, but doesn't stop his tongue. Surely Jungkook and you were an odd pair, vowing to say I love you at any and every given time, the nicknames, teasing and sexual frustration. He enters two fingers inside of you, enjoying the way your hips buckle. As he thrusts, he chuckles against your clit. "I love you, Kookie." he mocks, fingers jamming inside of you. "Pathetic."

"Fuck you." you hiss, widening your legs. "You have to move..." you suck your breath in, feeling your stomach rumble with the sudden tightness. "I'm gonna cum if you-"

"Cum." Taehyung hissed against your clit, tongue flicking and suckling as rapid as his fingers thrusting inside of you. Wet sounds erupts through the room and the scent of sex is heavy in the air.

"You...you're making me feel so good." your body was trembling, each time you tried to close your legs, Taehyung snaps them open with a slap of your thighs. His head nods from sigh to sigh and licks furiously at her clits. He wasn't going to stop when he was aware of your high coming.

It was this moment that Taehyung understood there was a change. He didn't care about himself at the moment, showing you no mercy. You've came twice already and Taehyung vowed that he wouldn't stop until you came for him again. He got off from your sputtering moans and the way your legs would attempt to jerk themselves close. You were completely relaxed with him now, no longer caring if you were being too loud in his dorm - it wasn't as if Jimin was present.

"Fuck!" you wail out as Taehyung drops your legs gently, admiring your disheveled appearance.You came again, for the third time. Your legs twitched as you attempted to move. "I'm so tired." you groan.

"It's still early. We can...rest?" Taehyung feels weird suggesting it, he's never before. He was single and didn't need anyone to be attached to him. He's brought women to his dorm many times, none of which ever stayed the night - let alone rested. But you were different, he supposed. You were a friend now and this is what friends did, right? "It's still early. We can wake up later. I know you and Jungkook have that date."

You roll your eyes as he falls next to you. "It's not a date." you mumble, but your eyes feel too heavy to banter with him. "Thank you, Tae Tae."

Tae 🆘: Are you busy?

You bite your lip as you read the message. You were with Chaerin, browsing the clothing rack when you got the notification from Taehyung. You hadn’t heard from him all day after they both woke up and went about their separate ways. You showered, got dressed and went with Chaerin to find new clothes (that neither of you needed) before you went to eat with Jungkook.

You: I’m with Chae. Something you need?

Tae 🆘: I want you to sit on my face 😌

You redden at the text - Taehyung was as bold as ever.

Tae 🆘: But since you’re busy, how about you do something for me instead?

You half heartily listen to Chaerin talk about the different clothes on display.

You: What’s up?

Tae 🆘: Come find out before we leave to go camping

Tae 🆘: Since you’re with Chae, I know you aren’t far from Jungsik. I’ll be parked there

You take a deep breath and eyed Chaerin. “When are we leaving?” you asked.

Chae turns her head and furrows a brow. Her dark hair swinging behind her. “Am I boring you?”

“Don’t be dramatic. I’m just asking because I still have to meet Kookie. I’m riding with him.” you explain. “Besides, do you even need a new swimsuit?”

“Of course not. That won’t stop me from buying one.” Chaerin shrugs. “Go to your little boy toy before he comes sniffing you out like the little puppy he is.” she gives you a little smile.

You wave her off and make your way to Jungsik, it wasn’t far and maybe a few minutes by foot. You pondered what Taehyung had requested of you. After walking a block or two, you noticed Taehyungs car parked, windows tinted dark as you approached.

"Yo." you murmur to him upon entering and closing the door behind you. "What do you need?"

"Hello to you, too." Taehyung rolls his eyes, a smirk on his lips. "Aren't you going to kiss me?" he pouts his lips.

You tilt your head. "Since when do we-"

"Just shut the fuck up and kiss me." Taehyung waves you off and catches your lips in a quick peck. "Here." he says, placing a small black paper bag in your lap.

"What is it?" you questioned, alarmed. All of this felt like a fever dream; from Taehyung making you cum twice in one day to you leaving Chaerin to come to him and now him gifting you something.

You opened the bag and rummaged through. "Are you joking?" you scoff, holding up a pair of black lace panties, only the crotch area appears to be cotton and thick.

"I want you to wear them for me." Taehyung smirks cheekily. "Tonight while we're camping."

You nod and shrug. If that's what he wanted then sure, but you were unsure why. You had no plans on seeing him outside of the group activities.

"Good girl." Taehyung whispers, his voice low.

You gulp. "I have to-"

"What's the rush?" Taehyung stops you from opening his car door. "Come here."

"What else is there to do?" you survey his features.

He leans back into his chair, adjusting his seat. "Sit on me." he commands, opening his arms.

You bite your lips.

"The windows are tinted. It's not like we're going to be fucking." Yet, Taehyung thinks, but that's for another time. He pats his thighs and without a second thought, you manage to sit on his lap, ass against his clothed length and back on the steering wheel. "Okay, now kiss me."

You catch Taehyung's lips on your own. Taehyung's hands roam your body, finding your ass in the jean shorts you wore to be captivating. The car was becoming hot with the tension coming from Taehyung and you, tongues entangled and wet with the others saliva. You feel his large hands cup your breast, his mouth removing themselves from your lips. "Let me suck them before you leave." he pleads, his hands already pushing your shirt and bra up to get the view of you breast, nipples already perked and hard for him.

You push your head back at the sensation of Taehyung on him sucking on your nipples and breast, even nibbling on them. You, of course, were lost in the feeling, your core throbbing for him. Taehyung, however, knew within the next hour your breast would be bruised and purplish for him.

The group of friends arrived at their normal spots of cabins, excited like always and ready for their games of dare, junk food and alcohol. They made themselves situated into the large cabin they rented out for the weekend. You rode with Jungkook and opted in getting food on the go - not having enough time after your run in with Taehyung. You missed your friend and his company. The two of you talked and joked around the entire car ride while you remained in your usual spot - in the passenger seat of his car and your feet in his lap.

"We need to be swimming." Areum groaned, fanning herself upon entering the cabin, bags in her arms.

The rooms filled fast, all of you sleeping alone besides Chaerin and Seo-Jun. You and Jungkook made sure to find your rooms side by side, a tradition you shared since the start of your camping trips. Since this was a newer cabin than your usual one, the rooms were set up differently. You found it weird how one side of the cabin sat you, Jungkook and Taehyung while the other side was Jin, Areum and Yoongi. Upstairs was Chaerin and Seo-Jun, Namjoon, Jimin and Hoseok. You didn't mind, the cabin itself was huge, but you pondered if you'd run into Taehyung often on your side of the cabin.

"Okay, let's go swimming now." Seo-Jun suggests, her and Chaerin already in their swimsuits.

"We just got here?" Jin rolls his eyes at the two girls. "We should eat first."

"More the reason for us to go to the lake." Chaerin rolls her eyes. "We can cook later, Jinnie. I'm going swimming." her manicure nails grabs Seo-Jun's hands and drag her out the cabin.

"She bought a new bikini for this occasion." you giggle with Jungkook who smiles in return. "Do you want to go swimming, Kookie?" you ask, putting your hair into a low bun as you strolled into your room, his behind you.

Jungkooks shrugs. "I can." he replies. "Did you buy a new swim suit?"

You shake your head, rummaging through your bag to find your swim suit. You take out the simple bikini - a dark red two piece. You lift your shirt over your head, taking it off without much thought. You and Jungkook changed in front of one another often, never caring much if it was taboo or not. You and Jungkook once saw the other naked, it was normal now - even if others would claim it wasn't.

Jungkook tilts his head as he watches you, a bite of his lips as you change into your swim suit. His eyes travels to your bare ass as you lift the bottoms on. "Fuck." you hiss, your eyes on your chest.

"What's wrong?" Jungkook murmurs, blinking away his intrusive thoughts.

You wanted to punch Kim Taehyung in his (beautiful) face for leaving hickeys along your breast. You turn to Jungkook, a look of regret on your face.

Jungkook widened his eyes at your breast behind the bikini top. "Well," he coughs. "you finally got fucked."

"I didn't." you roll your eyes. "I need a shirt."

"Yeah, yeah." Jungkook murmurs and makes his way to his bedroom. His mind is on your breast and the markings upon them. He wouldn't ask now, but he would eventually. If you were seeing someone that would explain the way you were acting earlier by how fresh the hickeys were. There was never any secrets between Jungkook and you - and there woudln't be any now.

Jungkook grabs a large black shirt and throws it to you, a frown on his lips and face unreadable.

You happily lift the shirt over your head you sigh. You didn't need questions from the others of the markings on your body when you had to deal with Jungkook's own questions eventually. "Let's go, Kookie." you smile to your friend, wrapping your arms around his waist.

Jungkook does the same and both of you walk out and down the path to the lake. It was chaotic as always, splashing and loud laughs. You make your way to the lake and dip your toes in. You shiver. "Oh hell no." you hiss, the water was way too cold to just enter without becoming accustomed first.

Taehyung watches from inside the water as you and Jungkook make your way, ankles first, into the lake. He takes notice of Jungkook's arms wrapped around you tightly, not letting go even if you were beside or in front of him.

"It isn't cold if you just jump in!" Jimin laughs out gleefully. He throws his wet hair to the side.

You bite your lip, leaning against Jungkook as you enter farther until the water reaches your knees. You shake your head, laughing when Jungkook nearly looses his balance.

Taehyung hums. "You're taking too long." he says to no one in particular, but his eyes are on you.

"Leave us alone." Jungkook defends, his arms tightly around you. "But I agree, we are taking too long."

"Jeon Jungkook." You firmly hiss. "You better not do what I think you're about to."

Jungkook could only smirk in return. In a swift movement, he tightens his grip around you and lifts you up, throwing the both of you deeper into the water. Your screams are muffled beneath the cold water.

Taehyung watches, his eyes dark, as you emerge from under water scowling while Jungkook is laughing. Without warning, you flap your arms aggresively, sending as much water towards Jungkook as possible, who does the same.

You giggle loudly, mind foggy as you lean against Jungkook. You all had too many to drink, the game of dare played out far too long for anyones liking. This time, however, everyone was given an option to deny the dare given - and take a shot. It was safe to say that Jungkook and you took more than a few shots. Even when the dare given was easy, drinking seemed far more enticing than participating. It was amazing how you managed to change out of your wet clothes into fresh ones, Taehyung's gift on you.

"Let's make out." you stutter to Jungkook who only laughs in return.

"We can't keep making out when we're drunk." he tells you, but wraps his arms around your shoulders.

"Why not? We always do." you slur your words as you face him with a pout. "It's a tradition."

Jungkook leans back into the bed frame and lets out an exaggerated sigh. "Fine." he agrees with little to no convincing. "Everyones still outside anyways."

Not everyone. Taehyung was quick to notice you and Jungkook scurry away drunkingly while the others conversed and ate outside. It was now night and the group stayed to grill and make s'mores long the man-made fire Yoongi was able to conjure.

Taehyung watches as you jump into Jungkook's lap, both legs on either side of the man. He wouldn't call it spying - you two were so drunk that closing the door was a hassle. Besides, his room was just down the hall, not far from the two of you.

Taehyung himself was tipsy, his mind just as foggy as yours and Jungkook. Luckily the hallway was dark and hid him well enough into the shadows. His eyes examine your figure, a loose fitted shirt of Jungkooks on you, large enough to hide the fact that you weren't wearing anything beneath it. His eyes gleam when he realizes you're wearing the lace panties he got for you, now he had a plan.

Your lips collides with Jungkooks, your ass in his lap while his hands grip your waist. The sounds of you two kissing could be heard along with a few drunk giggles from you every few moments.

Taehyung unlocks his phone, the brightness down as he goes onto the app he was looking for. He releases a hushed chuckle, his eyes on you as he presses his screen.

You yelp against Jungkook's lips, eyes fluttering open at the weird sensation coming from between your legs. Your drunk mind cannot comprehend what's going on all you did know was the vibrations coming between your legs was amazing. "K-Kookie." you moan out, licking your lips. "What's going on?"

Jungkook, just as drunk as you, was unsure of the sudden change in demeanor, but didn't question it. As you sat deeper against him, he felt the vibrations coming from between your legs. It baffled him, yes, but he assumed it was the intoxication getting to him and the vibrations were nothing but his imagination. Nonetheless, he buckles his hips against your core, enjoying the vibration just as much as you did. His eyes bats up at you just in time to witness your gasping face. His hands snake their way from your waste to your breast beneath his large shirt.

You're unsure of where the vibration is coming from but you refuse to question the amazing feeling. You continue to grind against Jungkook, drunk mind not realizing just how wrong this was. You and him were friends, and yes the two of you were once sexually active in Highschool. And you two didn't mind changing in front of the other. Nor did you mind kissing while drunk...maybe your and Jungkooks friendship was odd, after all.

Jungkook wraps his lips around your nipples, his tongue twirling around it as the both of you continue to grind into each other. Your toes curl and you couldn't help but moan loudly, the vibration plus Jungkook suckle your breast was enough to send you over the edge, your high reaching quickly. You shudder atop of Jungkook, no longer able to keep it together. He catches as you fall besides him, a low drunk chuckle coming from him.

Taehyung hums, taping his screen to turn off the vibration. He turns away from the room and down the hall to his own room.

You let your eyes close, your last aspect of consciousness was Jungkook wrapping his arms around your waist.

You enjoy the hot water rolling down your skin, it was exactly what you needed after you woke up in Jungkook's arms. Not necessarily like that - he woke you up by pushing you off of him and claimed that you were drooling on his bicep. That was your key to leave and shower the previous night away. You lather your skin with the body wash and sigh, mind trying to recollect what you and Jungkook did for you to wake up feeling sticky between your legs. But that didn't surprise you as much - this is what the two of you did each time alcohol reached your system.

What confused you more was what you and Taehyung were doing. Even though you rarely spoke with him the first day of the trip, you were not unaware of his presence and lingering eyes on you. You never once looked at him in another light like you did now - you blamed your lack of resistance when it came to him pleasuring you.

You turn off the shower and make it to your bedroom to find Jungkook looking through your bags, a determined look on his face. "Where's the lotion you packed?" he asks upon your arrival. "You know the one I like."

"And the one you refuse to buy for yourself?" You point to the nightstand next to your bed.

Jungkook smiles and grasps it, heading out the door. "Thanks." he nods his head a little. "Are you getting breakfast? Areum and Jin were cooking when I woke up."

You nodded your head. Areum and Jin were the best cooks, even if they did fight over ingredients and how to put everything together. In the end, the food came out just as good - if not better. "I'll just need to get dressed first, Kookie, then I'll be down."

You dry off once Jungkook leaves and closes the door behind him. You don't care much about your hair and leave it in a low bun. You lotion your body with a different lotion - not your favorite but you knew you wouldn't see the lotion Jungkook took from you. your attire was casual for the day, biker shorts and a short sleeved shirt. Just as you were making your way down the hall, your phone vibrates in your hand.

Tae 🆘: Meet me outside

You: Where?

Tae 🆘: Where Jin would make s’mores

You hum. That was a walk from the cabin, maybe about 10 mins or so. Jin always chose to go farther from the cabin, paranoid that something would go wrong and the cabin would burn down and charge everyone thousands of dollars in reparations.

You: Okay 👍

You enter the kitchen with a slight yawn. Like usual, Areum and Jin were in a heated discussion that you had no desire to be a part of or understand. Namjoon and Jimin were sitting at the breakfast table, speaking as you arrived. Yoongi was nowhere in sight, which meant that he was still asleep.

"Good morning." Seo-Jun says at your arrival. She had a clear glass pitcher in her hands with orange juice filled inside of it. "Juice?" she questions.

You shake your head, offering her a light smile. "I'm just going to go for a walk." you tell her.

Chaerin pokes her head from under the table. "A walk? This early?" she questions. You didn't bother asking why she was beneath the table - some things were best left alone.

"Who's going for a walk?" Jungkook enters the kitchen, hair wet and towel wrapped around his neck.

"Y/N." Jimin answers.

"Oh, let's go." Jungkook nods, flobbing the wet towel on the kitchen counter.

"Excuse you?" Jin stops his argument with Areum to point at the towel and then at Jungkook. "Do you not have any common courtesy?"

Jungkook frowns, grabbing the towel in his hands. "Sorry, Hyung." he murmurs. Jin shakes his head and goes back to Areum and cooks as though nothing has changed.

You look at Jungkook. "It's okay. I'll be back in a few minutes anyways." you assure him. He didn't need to know you were meeting Taehyung on this walk.

Jungkook nods, lips formed in a small pout as he watches you walk out of the back cabin door. He sees your figure sauntering into the wooden area until he cannot see you anymore.

"You look like a kicked puppy." Namjoon teases, leaning back into the chair. "When are you going to admit you like her?"

"Maybe when Y/N admits she likes him, too." Areum announces. She strolls their way and flops a pancake down on the table. "Try that." she ushers to Jimin, who does.

Jungkook frowns. "Can't we just exist without accusations?"

Seo-Jun nods, her hair falling into her eyes slightly. "You could." she says. And when Jungkook was about to agree with her, she interjected. "If you two didn't make out while drunk each chance you get."

"But thats-"

Jungkook is interrupted by Chaerin. "Or if you didn't claim that she was 'your girl' and every given moment."

Jungkook shakes his head. "She's my best friend-"

"Who you hump every now and then?" Jin scoffs as he fluffs the eggs on the pan.

"Hyung!" Jungkook flushes. "You're supposed to be on my side!"

"You're right." Jin nods, forgetting his promise to Jungkook. "Stop teasing him." he tells the rest with a roll of his eyes.

"Are you cold?" you ask Taehyung upon your arrival. The man had a tall fire he sat beside.

Taehyung shakes his head. He held a grey bag in his lap. He opens it and takes out a few chocolate bars and marshmellows. "You and Jungkook got shit-faced last night." he says. "Missed out on the s'mores."

Your cheeks flashed at the hazy memories of Jungkook and you. Hopefully, you had not embarrassed yourself as bad as you usually did when it came to alcohol and the man that was Jungkook.

"Thanks." you murmur, sitting down beside him and starting your s'mores.

Taehyung sits back to view you and your s'more making. He wasn't in the mood for it by any means, but that didn't mean he couldn't watch. His mind wanders to you and Jungkook the night prior - how needily you kissed and humped the younger man. It was no doubt the two of you share feelings for one another that you refused to put into words.

"I think we're going hiking today." you say, biting the last piece of your third s'more. "I need pictures for my album."

"We hike around the same path every year." Taehyung deadpans. "How many pictures do you need?"

"Memories." you widen your eyes at him, as if it was obvious. "Kookie always takes all my pictures. Apparently I don't know how to take 'amazing pictures' as he says."

"Or maybe Kookie just wants to take pictures of you." Taehyung snickers. "What type of pictures does he take?"

"All kinds. If he wants to take some with me, he'll prop his camera up and we'll take pictures in front of trees, waterfalls, rocks. Anything really."

Taehyung nods. He never paid attention to you until now, but the way you spoke of Jungkook was endearing - he'd admit. He truly was your best friend - with a little drunken benefits in between.

"Do you wanna take a picture with me, Tae Tae?" you laugh out, taking your phone from your pocket and sitting it up by the fire, far enough to not have it fall in and engulf into flames.

"Why would I want to do that?" Taehyung inquires. But he doesn't stop you from adding a timer onto your phone and running to him to make it in time.

The first shot surprises him, the flash in his eyes was bright even if the light around them was just the same. The second flash comes and he smirks as you get situated but accidentally drops the chocolate bars on the ground. The third comes and he lifts his finger to his eye and gives a peace sign, you doing the same.

"I have to admit these pictures are somewhat cute." you say as you scroll through them on your phone. "The trees and sky add just the perfect touch."

Taehyung hums in response. He closes his eyes and takes in the scent - the earthy aroma and quietness. Nothing interrupted him, not Areum and Jin arguing, Yoongi drunk rambling and Seo-Jun and Chaerin's makeout sessions (even if sometimes it was hot to watch). It was just quiet out - just you and him.

"Come here." Taehyung speaks for the first time in a while. He was sat on the ground, nothing but a few leaves and sticks besides him.

You go to sit next to him, head tilting. But Taehyung grabs your wrist, managing to get you on top - staddling him. "Kiss me." he demands, his lips already on yours after he speaks.

You enjoy the warm feeling that comes from him. You enjoy just as much when Taehyung's hands rub along your hips. "Take another picture." he murmurs against your lips. "For your album."

"I don't have those kinds of pictures in my album." you giggle at him, pecking his lips.

"Then make another one." Taehyung kisses down your neck. "One of just us...for memories."

"And why would I want these memories of you?" you sass him back, but allow his hands to cup your breast.

"You don't want to remember the time I made you cum in the middle of the woods?" Taehyung retorts back. His warm tongue trails your collarbone.

You gulp when Taehyung starts to lift your shirt - you allow him, of course - until it is now laid beside you. "How would we take these pictutes?"

Taehyung smirks against your skin at your willingness. "The same way we just did. Just prop your phone up like this," Taehyung manages to grab your phone, turning on the camera and pressing record on it. He props it a few feet away from you two, a perfect view. "and when you go back and watch, you can remember the time I was between your legs," Taehyung takes both breasts and kisses each nipple before continuing. "with your pretty little lips wrapped around me. We can do it all."

"O-Okay." you agree.

Taehyung engulfs your lips against. He would never tell you, but your lips were always sweet and savory to him.

Your mind is screaming at you, nerves kicking in at the possibilities that could happen with you and Taehyung here.

You moans, body twitching. You lean you head back while Taehyung's tongues ravished your clit. You thrust yourself onto his tongue, not wishing for him to stop anytime soon.

"You're always so wet for me." Taehyung chuckles darkly against your folds. He kisses your clit, receiving a whimper. "I see. You like when I kiss you there?" Taehyung says, kissing her clit once more. You nod, biting your lip hard.

Taehyung continues to kiss your clit, his fingers itching close inside you until they are fully. "T-Tae...!" you stutter out, hips jolting. He rises above her, fingers thrusting inside of her at a rapid pace. He couldn't wait to watch the video and see you moaning his name with your legs as wide as can be.

Taehyung watches you. He couldn't help it. Maybe it was your wetness dripping down his hand as he fingered you, or the sound it was making as he did so. Maybe it was your facial expressions - the way you would bite your lip trying to bite back a moan before you would moan even louder than before. Or was it your eyes? Those eyes that would roll to the back of your head when he would press deeper and deeper inside you.

Or maybe, to Taehyung, it was just you. Just you in general that made him want to stare for hours.

"T-Tae...hyung." you tighten your walls. You was close.

"What do you want, Y/N?" Taehyung lowers himself to catch your eyes as they opened. "Tell me."

"I want you to..." you flush. You felt dirty even thinking about it.

"Don't have to be shy now. Your legs are open for me, aren't they?"

You nod. You open your mouth slightly. "C-Can you..."

Taehyung hums. He had an idea of what you wanted. He lowered his mouth to yours, gently kissing your before slightly rising up, a trail of saliva entering your mouth.

You cum. Hard. For a moment you're unable to move at how intense it was for you.

Taehyung removes his fingers and chuckles a bit. "I'm not done with you yet, sweet cheeks." He says.

Taehyung removes his pants, a large bulge in his underwear. He grasps it, the sight of you, pussy on display while you laid fucked out almost have him cum on the spot.

"Can I suck it?" you question after you calm your breathing.

Taehyung nods readilty. He could never turn down you sucking him off, the idea of you having him in his mouth felt amazing.

Taehyung sits where you once laid upon your clothes. He stares once you get on your knees, arching your back and spreading your legs. You lower herself to Taehyung's exposed length. Your mouth wraps around it and soon, you're sucking the tip hard.

Taehyung grunts, eyes immediately closed. The slurping sounds you made while you sucked upon him echoed off the trees. Luckily you two were alone or surely you would be caught by how loud they were.

"Fuck." Taehyung pants once you go deeper, his tip hitting the back of your throat.

"D-Do you like that?" you ask, swallowing. You had to make sure you weren't hurting him in anyway - it wasn't everyday you did this.

Taehyung nods fast.

"Okay." you reply. "Did you want to fuck my mouth?"

Taehyung chokes. "What?" He was taken aback. Not in disgust, but he was horny already and hearing you say things like that almost made him shoot a lode.

"I-I seen it in a porno once." you were embarrassed. Hopefully you didn't ruin the mood. "I know a way I could do it and not choke."

Taehyung was sure he was going to die.

"If you're okay with that." Taehyung says. "Let me know if it's too much, okay?"

You smile wide, nodding your head. You remain on your knees as Taehyung stands. Slowly, he enters his cock back into your mouth and begins to thrust.

You close your eyes, your clit was pulsing at the grunts and moans Taehyung was doing.

Taehyung grasps your hair tightly, his thrusts going deeper and faster. He couldn't get his eyes off of you. Saliva was going all over your cheeks and chin and he thought you looked beautiful with him fucking your mouth.

Soon enough he was pounding into your throat, his hand tangled into your hair as he did so. Your eyes start to water, yet you enjoyed every second of it. You haven't done this before, but with Taehyung it had you wanting more just to please the man.

Taehyung removes himself from your mouth, tip still on her tongue.

"You can...keep going..." you pant. A trail of saliva connected your tongue and his tip. "I wanted you to cum."

Taehyung pants. You were going to kill him. "I don't want to choke you."

"You aren't." you assured. "It's...it makes me wet." you flush.

Taehyung lets out a laugh before biting his lip. "I want to be inside of you."

You lick your lips and nod, wanting him inside of you just as much.

"I don't have a condom." Taehyung snickers at his own bad luck.

"I'm on birth control." you murmurs.

Taehyung's ear twitched.

"You'll let me...without a condom?"

You clench your fist out of nervousness. "I-I'm clean. I haven't had sex in a while."

Fuck it. "Okay." Taehyung says hurriedly. He wanted to be inside you bad.

You lean back, opening your legs. Taehyung positions the tip of his cock at your entrance - so wet and inviting. "You sure you want to do this?" he asks. "We could wait when we aren't in the woods."

Conscious Taehyung was back. He was a man and getting to feel wet (raw) pussy was something he wanted, but not if it wasn't what the both of you desired.

"We're making memories." you smirk, widening your legs.

Taehyung laughs at that. He enters you, moaning as he does so. You were tight, even after the foreplay. He's gentle at first, careful not to stretch you too soon in case you haven't settled to his size yet.

You throw your head back as Taehyung quickens the pace, his hips clapping into your thighs as he fucks you. Your breast bounces at the fast movement.

"You're so tight." Taehyung notes. You weren't lying when you said it had been a while. Still, he wouldn't have it any way. He pumped inside you with ease, your wetness just right for him to keep the pace without a problem.

Taehyung wraps a hand around your throat, he lowered his face to yours. "You feel good." he grunts.

You couldn't help but moan in response. Taehyung knew how to make you feel good - not just by what he did, but by the things he would say. He was utterly filthy when he spoke into your ear.

"Turn around." Taehyung says, pulling out. He couldn't bare if he came right now - he was trying everything in his power not to.

Taehyung watched as you do as you are told. Turning around, your ass in the air as you spread your legs apart, giving him a good view of your wet clit. Taehyung groans, feeling his cock twitch. He reaches down and places a single kiss against your clit.

You flinch when you feel Taehyung's tip against your clit, rubbing circles against it. He was going to be the death of you, surely.

Suddenly, he thrusts forward. He's slow at first, allowing you to adjust to his size. Then, he quickens the pace. He places one hand onto your hips, his eyes on the roundness of you ass as he pounds inside of you.

You bite back a loud moan, eyes closed as you clenched herself against Taehyung. The fast pace was getting to you, sure you felt the man in your stomach.

Taehyung wasn't afraid to fuck you hard. No, you were alright. You adjusted to his size perfectly. You clenched around him just as perfect, too. It was as if he was meant to be inside you (and only him).

"You're so wet for me, Y/N." he snickers. The squishy sounds along with the slapping of your ass against his pelvis erupted through the wooded area. "Are you going to cum?" He asks. He feels you clenched around him even tighter. (How was that even possible?)

You nod. You were close to your own release that you felt your stomach clenched and your breath hitch.

Taehyung takes a fist full of your hair and yanks it back. Your eyes open wide, catching sight of Taehyung's dark ones. "Look at you, acting like a bitch in heat." Taehyung snickers. "No one would able to fuck you the way that I do, surely you know that."

Taehyung pounds into you as he tightens his grasp on your hair. "Tell me, Y/N, who is allowing you to feel this way? Who is going to allow you to cum right now?" he asks. He was near his own release, but he wouldn't cum until you did.

You open your mouth to speak, but couldn't. Taehyung thrusts were becoming too much and your mind was clouded by the fact you were getting fucked so heavily by Kim Taehyung.

"You shouldn't even bother trying to find someone else." Taehyung says, yanking your head back farther to ensure you heard what he was saying, his hips jolting into you at a rapid pace. "They wouldn't fuck you like I would."

Call Taehyung possessive if you want, but he knew one thing for sure. He wouldn't lose someone like you, someone willing to be fucked so easily and effortlessly; willing to suck him off just for the fun of it or open her legs wide just for him to see. He would be damned if he lost you to anyone - maybe even if it was Jungkook, the man that was all too friendly with you. But, he wasn't jealous, no, not of his younger friend. Was he growing possessive? Maybe.

"Say it!" Taehyung hisses at you. He lifts one leg up to go deeper inside of you. "Say that only I can make you cum. That only I can fuck you. It wouldn't be a lie."

You moan, shaking your head. You could barely think at the moment, mind clouded by the sound of your ass hitting Taehyung's pelvis and the feeling of your arousal pooling down your thighs.

"Fine." Taehyung says. He pulls out and lets go of your hair, pushing you away.

"N-No." you yelps. You try to clench around nothing and are disappointed when Taehyung had moved away from you.

"You don't want to say it , Y/N," Taehyung says. His conscious back. "then I won't force you. But I also won't allow you to cum, either."

You flip around to face Taehyung, eyes wide and tears have already dropped down to your cheeks. "B-But I want you to make me cum." It was pathetic, you were sure. Here you sit (in the middle of the woods mind you) naked begging for a release.

"You do?" Taehyung asks, a smirk forming onto his lips. "Or maybe you belong to someone else? Maybe that's why you won't admit you belong to me." Taehyung trails a finger up your legs, his words getting to you.

"I-I..." You widen your legs.

Taehyung snatches his hands back. "I hope you don't think I would touch you." he retorts. "Such a shame, Y/N. You looked so beautiful around me."

"Please fuck me, Taehyung." you begs. "I'll let you cum wherever you want. Even inside me, I'm on birth control."

Taehyung's cock twitched. You knew how to talk convincingly - even if you didn't know the power of your words. You spoke so soft and innocently, as if you werent begging for him to fuck you senselessly.

"You're so needy, Y/N." Taehyung laughs. "Stand up." He commands, voice dark.

You do, on wobbly legs.

Taehyung turns you around, ass facing him while your front faces a nearby tree. He kisses the back of your neck. "Say it, Y/N. Say that only I can make you cum. That you wouldn't dare go to anyone else for what I can give to you better."

You nods. "Only you can make me cum." you says, legs were parted and Taehyung had rubbed his tip against your clit once more, slightly inserted it just to tease you. "I only want you to."

Taehyung lets himself smile.

With one rough thrust, he enters you and begins to pound once more. "You feel so good around me." he grunts as he pushes you towards the tree to get a better view of your ass. It was bliss - being wrapped around you was pure and utter bliss. Especially as he got to watch the way your back arched for him and the moans erupting through your lips.

Taehyung grasps both of your arms and brings it behind your back, pumping into you. He felt his own release coming, but he wouldn't cum until he felt you cumming with him.

Taehyung had forgotten about the camera watching them. He turns his head to your phone, the view of your breast bouncing made his throat release a groan. Why were you so captivating to him?

You cum hard, a pool of arousal dripping from your legs as you do so. Taehyung's thrusts were going sloppy as he reached his. "Y-You can cum in me, Tae." you breaths out, barely able to stand any longer. You were only up because of Taehyung, if not you would've been limp on the ground by now.

And Taehyung does cum, with one last powerful thrust.

Part 2 of 2

Masterlist

#explicit-tae #btsmasterlist2022 #btswritingcafe #bangtanwritershq #taehyung smut #taehyung x reader #bangtan smut #insatiable #enemies to lovers #jungkook bff #jungkook x reader #bts e2l #btswritersclub #btswriterscollective #bangtanwriters net

1K notes · View notes

reikives · 2 years

Text

July BTS Fic Recommendations

note from sunie:

For my first few lists I will be posting, it wont really be just for the current month but a few are also some of my favorites from a few years back that I really want to share!

I also want to say thank you, to all the authors who have put in hard work to create these pieces of literature for us to enjoy!

I hope everyone enjoys them as much as I did! You can also send in recommendations in my asks which will always be open! I will try my hardest to keep up!

🌸- fluff 🥀-angst 🌹-mature/suggestive

📖-drabbles/oneshots

📚- series 📝- ongoing ✔️-completed

Yoongi

📖>Kale’in Me Softly (@jimlingss)

Farmer!Yoongi, strangers to lovers 🌸, 🥀(has a little sting), 🌹(mature scene) Word count: 17.1k Summary: After your grandfather's passing, you decide to take over his farm and plant the trendiest vegetable: kale. It's a struggle to be in the countryside when you've always been a city girl. But there's someone less than sympathetic — a grumpy farmer across the acres who's constantly trying to pick a fight with you. Warning/s: Strongly implied smut

—I love their style of writing! I think this fic was v cute and the heat in that one scene was a great sprinkle🤭 Its a great read and I highly recommend!

📖>Bloom (@guksthighs)

hanahaki au, best friends to lovers 🥀,🌸 Word count: 1.7k Summary: When you fall in love with your best friend, flowers begin to bloom. Hanahaki disease - an illness born from one-sided love, where the patient throws up and coughs of flower petals when they suffer from one-sided love. The infection can be removed through surgery, but the feelings disappear along with the petals. Warning/s: its kind of a tear-jerker but not to worry, its ONLY a tear-jerker there will be knowing flowing of tears (hopefully) <3

—This is actually a read from a few years back that I still come back to once in awhile. I have kept in my notes to remember! I absolutely love guksthigh's works and I think they're beautifully written!

📖>VALUABLES (@drowsymochi)

Established relationship 🌸 Word Count: 306 Summary: “they don’t mean anything to me.” Warning/s: teeth-rotting fluff, Yoongi is so sweet I might consider it an angst from how he makes me cry bc he.

—super cute quick read omg, I abs loved it, makes me want to have an s/o..

Namjoon:

📖>Who are you? (@ausblack)

Hybrid!Namjoon x Hybrid!reader 🌸, 🥀 Word count: 3.4k Summary: A mysterious hybrid that reeks of suppressants catches Namjoon, the wolf hybrid. He's determined to find out what you are. Warning/s: mentions of drinking and smoking, insecurities

—I love this so much! Made me feel a bit fuzzy from how cute this is. Ausblack has been one of my favorite readers when I first got into tumblr a few years back! I recommend their works!

📖>Cut (@chimchimsauce)

Soulmate au, College au 🌸, 🥀 Word count: 1.1k Summary: Namjoon always hated soulmates Warning/s: implied sex and of drinking/smoking (?)

—I love soulmate aus and I absolutely love quick angst reads! Its so good and I come back to it from time to time! I recommend it to all esp if you love quick reads!

Jimin:

📖>Adonis (@xjoonchildx)

Paramedic!Jimin x reader 🌸, a little comedy Word count: 3.4k Summary: your crackpot of a neighbor will not rest until you throw yourself at the gorgeous paramedic in town. she’s nuts, y'all. Warning/s: smoking, sexual innuendo, implied smut

—Very cute and funny fic to read, it was written nicely! I recommend to those who would enjoy a little comedy when they read.

Taehyung:

📚✔️>Camellia (@kinktae)

Prince!Taehyung x Herbalist!reader 🌸, 🥀(if you squint), 🌹(mature) 2/2 Summary: Prince Taehyung comes to find out that the castle has got a new tea girl, and man is she cute. Warning/s: insecurities, smut in 2nd chapter

—I read this a few years back and I still come back to it once in awhile because its well written and I just love the story. This actually got me to love royalty / prince/princess aus and its so cute it hurts.. Super great read! I very much recommend 🥰

📖>Playful (@chimyoung)

Owner!Taehyung x Hybrid!reader 🌸, 🥀 Word count: 3.6k Summary: A mischievous and energetic fox hybird causes an accident in the living room that sets off her boyfriend. Warning/s: lil bit of angst, swearing, couples arguing, Taehyung is a meanie, mentions of blood/injuries, nothing too graphic, there’s a mean guy in a park, that’s about it.

—Ahh its a cute readdd. It has some angst that stings but the fluff balances it out in the end. I've also read a few other of their works that I think that's worth checking out!

Jungkook:

📖>in which you always come home to Jungkook. (@onlyswan)

Established relationship 🌸, lowkey 🥀, 🌹(suggestive) Word count: 3.7k Warning/s: mention of the word whore, boner, showering together

—Its a perfect mix of everything! I've always loved her works and this never disappoints. Its a sweet read if you just want something chill (in my opinion). Highly recommend their work 🥰

📖>Still With Me? (@magicalmarauder)

Boxer!Jungkook, established relationship 🌸, 🥀 (it stings a bit..) Word count: 4k+ Summary: Dating the world’s fastest growing boxer meant several things – kissing his wounds at the end of every fight, watching countless boxing matches to study new techniques with him, and worrying like crazy as different men every night tried to bash his face in. But what happens when tensions run high after a match and Jungkook throws your support back in your face? Warning/s: definitely violence bc boxing, mentions of bruises/wounds, koo was an ass for like 5 seconds

—I am a sucker for anything boxer Jungkook so 😝😝 It stings in a few parts of the story but there is some fluff that act as a band aid do not panic 🙅‍♀️ Nicely written, I love it so much I've actually read it a few time hehe ❤️❤️

📚📝>Quarters (@justoneday-namjoonii)

Boxer!Jungkook x IceSkater!reader 🌸, 🥀 9/? Summary: A look into the dysfunctional relationship of Jungkook, an aspiring boxer, and an aspiring Ice Skater. Warning/s: mentions of abuse, dysfunctional relationship, angst might be triggering to some

—Another boxer!jungkook because I am abs inlove with boxer koo. This is a nice read if you're in angst w just a sprinkle of fluff or like fics w a rollercoaster of emotions!

📖>The Habits of a Broken Heart. (@softykooky)

Soulmate au, subtle enemies to lovers, slow burn, art student!Jungkook x english student!reader 🌸, 🥀 Word count: 26.3k Summary: Jungkook and you are soulmates. so says the matching crescent moons on both your wrists. however, things are never as easy as they seem, and you are quick to learn that falling in love with someone who does not believe in love is a one-way ticket to heartbreak.

alternatively,

“You still are, you know. Worth it.” You release a shaky breath. “But I was stupid to think that I am too.” Warning/s: jealousy, unrequited love, shouting (?(please bear with me i dont really knw what to put in warnings yet 💀))

—I think I've read this about 5 times already ahhh.. Its so goooooddd, the angst really hits you.. it made me cry every time but the ending makes up for it. I love how well written this is, its a lovely fic to read 💗💗💗

📖>How Long Will We Fall (@jiminrings)

Soulmate au, painful f2l, unrequited love (at first) 🌸, 🥀 Word count: 14k Summary: If it’s fate, it should already be set onto your skin — that’s why Jungkook’s initials are already on your finger. he’s always there for you, but not only for you. if you’re his fate, he’d rather not have it. alternatively,

Jungkook’s your soulmate, but he doesn’t want to be.

—Another angst soulmate au bc I love hurting myself hehe, I love how this was written, I love the character development, I love the angst, I love this..

Poly/OT7

📚✔️>Hybrid House (@hollyhomburg)

Hybrid!BTS x Hybrid!reader 🌸, 🥀, 🌹 (mature) 3/3 + Epilogue Summary: to Seokjin, Home consists of his human partners Namjoon and Hoseok as well as their Hybrids; the pups- named Taehyung and Jimin, their black cat- called Yoongi, and their foxboy- called Jungkook. Together they have the happiest family possible, everyone loves everyone equally.

So what happens when Namjoon finds you? a cat hybrid, beaten close to death left alone in an alleyway on the coldest night of the year? He takes you home, shows you his family, and together they teach you what love can be like. Warning/s: mentions of blood/injuries, abuse, heavy smut scenes, Jungkook being mean for a bit

—I have been a fan of their work for a long time already and I think this is among one of my favorite works of theirs. Its's very well written and I recommend this to those who have hybrid aus up their allies. Great author, great work ❤️

📖>Sugary Sweet (@hollyhomburg)

Hybrid! Reader x Hybrid! Taehyung x Hybrid! Yoongi x Owner! Namjoon 🌸, 🥀 Word Count: 10k Summary: Namjoon has a perfect life once he moves out of the city to a cabin alongside his two rescue hybrids, Yoongi and Taehyung. But then one night in the middle of the rainstorm they find you, a bunny hybrid, hiding in their chicken coop. Warning/s: Anxiety attacks, Anxious! Namjoon, mentions of hybrid abandonment, hybrid mistreatment, Half of this is Domestic fluff, possessive behavior.

—Another great hybrid read from hollyhomburg!! Very cute and has some angst to spice it up, it pulls on the heartstrings just right❤️❤️ I actually have read this a few times, I'm one to come back to something if I really enjoy it. So again, amazing work, this is actually my favorite from them ❤️

📚📝>Cry Me A River (@minniepetals)

Mafia!au, arrange marriage!au 🌸, 🥀 13/? Summary: Forever is just an illusion, nothing lasts forever. Don't make me a promise that you cannot keep. Please... it'll break my heart. Warning/s: (triggering topics! please read at your own discretion) childhood trauma, mental abuse, physical abuse, child neglect, manipulation, gaslighting, violence, mentions of assault, implied sexual assault, hurt and comfort, divorce, emotional neglect, minor character deaths, kidnapping, some emotionally unstable scenes.

—AN ALL TIME FAVORITE OF MINE. First, I abs love mafia aus and I love angst. CMAR was written beautifully,,, perfectly. It has me crying and screaming all over the place. You can feel the emotions as you read this series, that why I love it so much. It's so angsty I love it. Minnie does a great job in writing this that I always earn for more every other chapter, IM COMPLETELY HOOKED. The attention to detail is just amazing and she also listens to the readers, I love her sm.. Great read, I absolutely recommend cmar.

—If anyone has noticed, there are no Jin and Hobi fics on my recs as of the moment, its because I have yet to find jin and hobi fics that suit taste! Please do recommend some fics and authors in my asks if you have any recommendations! I will be reading them when I have time!

I will try to post recs weekly if I am not busy. Maybe I'll just post when I can and then have my monthly recs!

#bts fluff #bts angst #bts smut #bts imagine #bts series #bts mafia au #bts college au #bts established relationship au #bts slow burn #bts comfort #bts arranged marriage au #bts f2l #bts soulmate au #bts e2l #bts unrequited love #bts fic #bts royalty au #bts hanahaki au

725 notes · View notes

jksian · 3 months

Text

Rivals in flight (m) |JJk

Navigating the challenges of adjusting and studying as a commoner amidst insults from the nobility was tough, but, the struggle only intensified when the fellow dragon rider, Jeon Jungkook, who took so much pride upon his status and abilities, became a formidable enemy and the ultimate pain in your ass. What did you do then? Simple. You started fucking him.

Pairing: dragon rider!Jungkook x dragon rider!oc

Genre: forbidden love, fantasy, e2l, ewb (enemies with benefits? lmao), smut, angst (18+)

W/c: 5k+

Warning: okay so... Jungkook is a jerk in it, noble Jungkook x commoner reader= chaos!, jk called her names (love, phoenix, SLUT), school bullies, arguments and fights, Enter Namjoon!!, oral sex in a semi-public place, hair pulling, grinding, fingering, ass spanking like for twice, he eats her out in a library🫣, edging, orgasm denial, cum eating, they are kinda toxic but it'll be okay later IF I EVER MAKE IT INTO A SERIES🥹

A/n: It's finally here!! This is my first ever fic so I hope y'all will like it! I know that e2l meant to be slow burn and it will be the same if I make into a series but I'm not so sure about that:⁠,⁠-⁠) Like, do you guys want me to turn this into a series?

“Aster, ascend! Use ‘astral radiance’ on them now!” You commanded. The dragon respond with graceful flight, scattering the shadows with pulsating waves of celestial energy with his power.

Jungkook’s dragon again surged a series of shadowy entity, a relentless onslaught aimed towards you. You didn’t even had enough time to recover from the previous attack before you see a cloak of darkness approaching you.

“Screw you, Jeon Jungkook.”

As both of you resumed in a blaze of magic and motion, each command from Jungkook and you echoing through the air.

Eythor and Asterlith soared high above the arena where the game is going on, their wings slicing through the enchanted currents with a thunderous flap.

You guided Asterlith through a series of evasive spins and turns, “Defend! Unleash bursts of celestial energy to dispel the shadows!” That burst of energy created a celestial barrier, disrupting the shadowy figure.

The sky became a canvas for elemental clash. Shadows and celestial radiance intertwined, creating a mesmerizing dance that captivated the onlookers in the grandstand.

You heard Jungkook’s voice, a command filled with determination as the word ‘attack’ reverberates through the arena. Soon, you see a shadowy tempest raising above the ground, big enough to engulf the whole arena in its darkness. The intensity of it makes you a bit wary.

You, however, remained steadfast, “Aster, illuminate the sky and repel the encroaching shadows.”

You can hear the heavy breath from your dragon, as he tries his best remain solid in the fight. He had already used so much of his power that its getting harder for him to continue using constellations energy.

You rubs his neck, tried to calm his nerves and encouraged him, “I know you’re tired, baby, but please just a little more. Could you do that for me?”

You ask softly as he nodded at you. He gathered as much as energy as he can, his celestial radiance intensified, pushing back against the looming darkness.

The crowd below watched with bated breath as the clash of flight and attack unfolded.

The Dragon Duel had reached a crescendo, the clash of shadows and celestial radiance weaving a mesmerizing tapestry in the skies above Syndril. However, as the intensity of the battle grew, an unseen force intervened.

The authorities of the Wings academy, recognizing the escalating magical energies and potential consequences, decided to halt the duel for the safety of all involved.

“Cease the duel, right away!”

A resounding voice echoed through the arena, as you and Jungkook momentarily caught in the ebb and flow of the magical currents, reluctantly reined in your dragons, their energies already subdued but still resonating with the remnants of the fierce battle.

“This clash of powers has reached a level of intensity that poses a threat to the safety of the participants and spectators, so we have to dismiss the game at this very moment.” As the principal of your academy announced.

As the authorities assessed the situation, a magical barrier shimmered into existence, enveloping the arena. It served not only to contain the remnants of the magical energies but also to signal the temporary halt of the sports day.

Jungkook and you, both atop your respective dragons, when you shared a glance with him, you clearly saw a mixture of frustration and anger in it. You shrug it off as you saw a representative of the authorities stepped forward, addressing the dragon riders and the assembled audience.

“The Dragon Duel shall be temporarily suspended. We will assess the situation, ensuring the safety of all involved. Further instructions will be provided once we are confident in resuming the event.”

In the ethereal expanse of Syndril, where dragons painted the skies with hues of mystique, the art of dragon riding was a privilege bestowed upon the chosen few, a regal tapestry woven for the noble and royal alike. The intertwining destinies of rider and dragon transcended mere power, forming a sacred covenant that echoed through the ages.

In the middle of Syndril’s heart, there stood a grand place called the ‘Dragon Keep’, a living testament to the ancient bond shared between the realm’s sovereigns and the winged custodians that adorned the heavens.

Throughout the annals of history, dragons have been formidable companions on the battlefield, their majestic forms serving as both a symbol of power and a devastating force. Since ancient times, these mythical creatures have been harnessed as instruments of war, their scales reflecting the glint of conquest and their breath embodying the fire of conflict.

But, as the time goes, dragons become companion and more of a friends to the humans as the bond between two becomes more strong.

In Syndril, the training of dragons was a vital necessity rooted in the intricate balance of power, protection, and tradition. But, only the nobles were allowed to have a companion such as mystical creature.

To provide such directions and train the dragon in a proper manner, the ancient of this land made a dragon rider academy named ‘wings academy’, where people from royal blood and noble families can train and study with their dragons.

There are few reputed dragon houses in the kingdom, famous for their Excelled skills and magnificent magic, from the ancient, these are the elite houses which has been serving this kingdom from ages.

Each of this houses carries unique abilities and distinct attributes that contributed to the kingdom’s intricate tapestry.

The first one is Eythor from the house Shadowthrone, famous for its mastery over shadows and illusions, possessed a unique and elusive power. Its ability to manipulate darkness and create intricate illusions made it a formidable force in both stealth and strategic deception. Ruled by the Jeons, highest member of the royal council. It is rumored that the only people who build this entire Kingdom and found out about it was, The Vilothorn’s and Jeon’s.

Next one is known as the house of stoneheart, famous for possessing the power of earthquake and stone manipulation, ruled by Kim’s.

The house of inferno is famous for harnessing the power of heat manipulation. There ability has become a relentless force of searing destruction on the battlefield, ruled by Park’s.

In contrast to the previous house, the house of Frostland is famous for its capability to freeze opponents with its breath and control ice in various forms, ruled by Min’s.

The house of Skydancers ruled by Jung’s, has the ability to dominate the skies with its mastery over air manipulation and flight agility.

And, once-extinct dragon, has been reborn again, now found by a commoner girl. Asterlith’s wings were said to carry the very essence of celestial realms, now under the care of you. A creature emerged with scales that radiated with the brilliance of a thousand constellations became a living testament to the resurgence of magic and the rekindling of ancient bonds between dragon kind and those destined to ride upon their majestic backs, and now, you become one of them.

A commoner in the academy where she will study alongside other aristocrats were something not acceptable. ‘only the noble are allowed to ride a dragon’ was like a tradition which now has been broken by you.

“Your Majesty, with all due respect, Wings academy has been a fortress of nobility for centuries. This departure from tradition may disrupt the delicate balance that has safeguarded our realm.” Lord Liam voiced his concern in front of the gathered noble in the chambers of Syndril’s royal court.

Lord Jeon, the most trusted component of king Leo and an expert diplomat interjected, “Yet, Your Majesty, the magic that binds ___ and Asterlith is undeniably potent, not to mention that she is the chosen one by Asterlith himself. Are we to dismiss the weaving of destiny itself?”

Conflicting ideologies echoed through the walls of the royal court as each person tried to justify their opinion. Some nobles, entrenched in their adherence to tradition, cast disapproving glances, while others, inspired by the possibility of a new era, nodded in silent approval.

A decision was reached—a groundbreaking one that defied the norms of Syndril. King Leo then announced that everyone must accept this new norm and welcome you into the, once only for the nobles, Wings academy. You, the common girl, would be permitted to study at the Royal Dragon Rider School alongside the nobility was the new rule passed through out the kingdom.

But, you weren’t warmly welcomed by the other students at the school neither.

You found yourself facing the cold glares and condescending whispers of those who clung tightly to the rigid norms of Syndril. The nobility, accustomed to a lineage that stretched across generations, viewed your presence as a disruption to their established order.

Despite that, you continue your training regardless. At least, those insults weren’t as unbearable as Jeon Jungkook.

The second son of Jeon house, Jungkook, a formidable presence in the mystic realm of Syndril’s, is an embodiment of unparalleled power and prowess.

Jungkook’s physical prowess is akin to a tempest, an unstoppable force that commands attention.

His martial skills, honed through rigorous training, transform him into a living weapon.

His strategic acumen, a calculated dance of intellect and intuition, adds a layer of sophistication to his formidable persona.

Not only talented but, Jungkook is a magnetic paradox himself, a living canvas painted with ink and adorned with piercings that echo the rhythm of rebellion.

His onyx locks, a rebellious dance against tradition, frame a countenance that carries the weight of both legacy and defiance.

With a set of piercing eyes, a deep brown that reflects both determination and a hint of arrogance, Jungkook’s gaze is both intense and captivating. His brow piercings increases the intensity of his gaze even more.

Upon his strong arms, a tapestry of tattoos unfolds, each design a narrative etched in ink- The motifs, stark against his fair skin, trace the contours of muscles that hint at a strength not easily contained.

Beneath the hardened exterior, however, lingers the paradox of a “baby-faced” warrior. Jungkook’s soft features, though sculpted by the passage of time and the rigors of dragon rider training, retain a youthful charm that defies the graveness of his responsibilities.

Here, Jungkook writes a story of contrasts, where tradition and rebellion dance together in a spellbinding harmony.

Yet, him being loved by almost the whole population of the kingdom, you found yourself loathing him.

The animosity that grew between you two, emerged from a combination of conflicting backgrounds, divergent ideologies, and a clash of personalities.

Jungkook carried the weight of familial expectations and traditions. His reserved demeanor and arrogant nature often set him apart, earning him both respect and an air of intimidation.

You, on the other hand, hailed from more humble origins, your ascent to the esteemed academy marked by determination and an unyielding spirit.

You both fought for recognition in the academy, often led to arguments marked by sharpe words, competitive duels, palpable tension and mutual hatred for each other.

The hatred grew over the years as well as the thick sexual tension between you two. The irresistible attraction you both feel towards each other is unexplainable but not-so-hidden either.

The aftermath of the halted Dragon Duel left the arena in an eerie silence, the tension was thick in the air.

As, all the students got dismissed by the school authorities, everyone stared entering the school and going back to their respective dorms.

You were walking alone as usual towards your dorm when you heard a very familiar and annoying voice of the male you hate so much, “This intervention was unnecessary. We could have settled it ourselves.”

Jungkook, his usually reserved demeanor now tinged with visible annoyance, broke the silence at last. His voice reverberates through out the hollowed hallway, making everyone pause in their movements.

You, equally agitated, responded sharply, “Your arrogance is truly astounding, Jungkook. The authorities stepped in to prevent a catastrophe, something you seem oblivious to.”

The venom In your voice evident and not much hidden from anyone present there. People gathered around you, saw the argument unfolding in front of them.

Jungkook’s patience worn thin, he retorted, “You act as if you know everything. This clash was an inevitable part of our training. We can’t shield ourselves from every challenge!”

He was being absurd with whatever statement he was stating. His pride was taking a toll on his thinking ability clearly.

You were beyond annoyed with his obliviousness when you shot back, “Training, yes. But, not at the risk of endangering everyone around us. Your recklessness is a danger, and it reflects poorly on House Shadowthrone.”

You heard a few gasps around you, people were surprising with your choice of words. You saw their eyes gone wide upon hearing you pulling house shadowthrone into this argument.

Jungkook was enraged, if he wasn’t a human but a dragon, he should have breathed fire and burned you to the ashes once and for all.

He snapped back, “You act as If your celestial ideals make you infallible. This interruption only proves your inability to handle the challenges and run away from them. I chose the perfect name for you, didn’t I? Phoenix? Rise from the ashes without any ability and prowess–,” he stepped a bit closer to you, burning holes into your face with his Sharpe eyes as he said, “You belong to the slums and should stay there.”

His insulting words pierced through your heart and ignites a intense rage which you were unable to handle, “I’m not afraid of challenges, Jeon Jungkook from the house of Shadowthrone.” You said mockingly, “I just refuse to let arrogance and recklessness guide my actions unlike you. We must be responsible for the consequences of our powers.”

Soon, the onlookers, divided by loyalties, began to interject with verbal insults and jeers. A supporter of Jungkook, emboldened by the mounting tension, shouted, “Jungkook’s strength lies in action, not in empty words and celestial theatrics. Your ideals won’t protect us when the real challenges come.”

People found amusement in them as they begun to laugh at you. You were standing alone there, with no one by your side but yourself, helpless but still defending yourself.

You countered with determination, "Strength without responsibility is a liability, not an asset. We need more than brute force to navigate the complexities of our calling."

You heard a ‘tsk’ from Jungkook as he kept on glaring at you. The voices in favor of Jungkook gained momentum, echoing sentiments of tradition and House Stonethrone storied legacy.

You saw Ivy Drakaron, one of the nobles who happened to be your fellow classmate, smirking at your direction and quite enjoying you being insulted in front of thousands of people, whispering provocative remarks to those around her and laughing along with it.

“Your supposed ‘responsibility’ is nothing but an excuse for your lack of prowess. Syndril needs dragon riders who can face challenges head-on, not ones who cower behind ideals.” Jungkook spits venom from his mouth at you, and this time, it was enough for him to break your hard exterior which you were maintaining carefully and brought tears to your eyes.

With glossy eyes, you glare at his direction and this time, he looked quite surprised and speechless.

Kim Namjoon, senior of yours, belongs to the house of Stoneheart attempted to mediate, stepped forward, “Calm down, both of you, Jungkook and ____. Our unity is paramount, and personal disputes must not undermine the cohesion of Syndril’s dragon riders.”

He had always been the mediator whenever you two started quarrelling in the middle of nowhere. Being the president of the student community, he had all the abilities to be the perfect leader, still, you both made him afraid with your intense fights, so much so that he became tired. He referred himself to an old man because, according to him, he will soon become bald, if he had to continue taking care of you two anymore.

You thought, he might stop with his hateful remarks after seeing your cracked demeanor, it was clear that you were hurt but he didn’t stopped. Jungkook, unwilling to yield, shot a disdainful look at you, "Unity does not mean blind conformity. Your idealistic notions jeopardize the very essence of our training."

“And your recklessness jeopardizes lives. I won’t compromise the safety of our dragon rider community for the sake of your misguided ideals.”

Before the tears descended from your gaze, you departed, no longer willing to endure the ceaseless barrage of disparagement.

You were alone in the library at night, when you sensed an elusive presence that stirred the tranquil air.

It wasn't that the library was open at night, you often snuck in there from a secret path, finding the atmosphere of the silently library amusing, it became one of your nightly endeavours.

The muted glow of lanterns cast intricate shadows on the ancient bookshelves, creating an ambiance that heightened your awareness.

As you delicately turned the pages of an age-worn tome, the subtle rustle of paper seemed to echo louder in the stillness… An inexplicable awareness tingled at the nape of your neck, compelling you to glance over your shoulder.

Despite the initial surprise after seeing the figure that stepped into the pool of dim light, you decided to mask any reaction, adopting an air of nonchalance.

Because, you knew who it was.

You continued your perusal of the ancient tome, deliberately chose to ignore his presence.

Jungkook, sensing the deliberate indifference, cleared his throat as he leaned on the table in front of him.

You just gave a quick glance at his direction before continue your reading. You saw Jungkook’s eyes aglow with the flickering candlelight, he looked…handsome. You might fall in love if it weren’t for his arrogant nature.

“Seems like you’re quite fond of conversing with seniors. Is that how commoners like to elevate their status?”

There he goes again. Why can’t he keep his mouth shut?

Wait…why he is asking that?

It’s nothing like you both share a loving relationship, far from that. You both hated each other but despite the hatred, the burning desire and the tentative lust for each other was unexplainable.

The magnetic pull that neither of you could deny, at last gave in.

The first time he fucked you was the time, when you came in the second position of your test.

The rule was simple. The winner must take the lead.

It was quite exquisite seeing Jeon Jungkook squirming under your touch when you tied him up and kept him on the edge until he was begging underneath you, because he lost to you in a game of chess.

It was only this ‘physical’ relationship between you two besides the rivalry. So, why he sounded… jealous?

Nonetheless, you were quite enjoying it when you donned a smirk in response to Jungkook’s probing gaze. “Oh, didn’t realize my choice of conversation partners was under such intense scrutiny –,”

You moved towards the bookshelf beside Jungkook to grab an another ancient tome as you continued, “Namjoon? Just discussing the intricacies of life, you know, the stuff that doesn’t make it into noble conversations.” your words, laced with sarcasm, floated through the library.

You did had a conversation with Namjoon earlier, about the incident that happened before. He was worried about you. So, it was a normal decent conversation.

“ –also he was worried about my wellbeing.” You said as your fingers idly tracing the spines of the books. The calmness in your tone unwittingly added fuel to the simmering fire.

Jungkook’s jaw tenses, he retorted, “Seems like you’re building quite the support system among the nobles, ____.”

His constant insults only proves your theory further more, “It’s called having friends, Jeon Jungkook. Maybe you should try it sometime.” You subtly threw a smirk at his way before minding your own business.

This time, when you tried to move away from the spot you were standing, you felt a strong arm pulling you backwards.

“What friendship, ____? Where you fuck them?” His face was closer to yours, his warm breath hitting your face. You looked up at him and saw a intensity in his eyes you’ve never seen before.

“Why do you care? Huh?” You stood firm on your toes, “That’s .None. Of. Your. Business!”

“It is. Because, I’m the only one who fucks you.”

He clenched his jaw, a subtle tension lingered in the air. You didn’t knew why he was acting the way he was acting, so you tried to push your body away from him.

It wasn't like it’s any of his business. You can have any kind of relationship with anyone, he was no one who could tell you otherwise. His oddly possessive behavior made you irritated further more.

“J- Jungkook –,” You tried to pull your hand out of his grip and pushed him back. Your hand was on his chest, you felt his muscles tenses under your touch, “–let go of my hand.”

Instead of doing that, he pushed your back onto the table beside you, caging your hands behind your back as your butt hit the edge of the table.

He didn’t said anything, just looked at your eyes with the same intensity and something your couldn’t decipher.

“Let me go!” You whisper-shouted at him.

“Kiss me and I will.”

You eyes widened at his words as you saw a devilish smirk on his face. He was clearly messing up with you. You pushed against him again, but he settled his one leg in between your thighs, further confining you in that position.

“Fuck off!” You retorted, annoyance etching your words.

In response, he countered with a smoldering gaze, “I shall if you ask nicely.”

His face more closer to yours, lips brushing against each other and the leg between your thighs slightly grind against your throbbing cunt, making you whimper in the process.

You didn’t held back yourself anymore as you smacked your lips on his.

As your lips collided, an intricate ballet of conflicting emotions played out. You sucked on his lips harder, so much so that it might leave brushes behind but he didn’t restricted you.

You heard him growl under his breath when you latched on his lower lip and pulled it down with your teeth.

You knew it was wrong, but you couldn’t help yourself. It was like you were hypnotized.

“I hate you.” You said in-between the kiss and he instantly responded, “The feelings are mutual.”

The intensity of the kiss grew even more when he grabbed your one leg, wrapping it around his waist. You could feel his boner right against you.

You grind on it, eliciting a hiss from him, moaning when you feel him growing harder underneath those clothes.

He deepened the kiss further, pushing further into your body. His hands comes down to your butt as he squeezes it.

Both of your tongue moved in a symphony, making you weak on your knees.

Then you did something. You grabbed his long locks in attempt to push in your tongue inside of his mouth but, in return, you received a harsh slap on your ass, along with a bite on your lower lip.

“Don’t even try, love.”

The moan that escaped from your mouth should be illegal, because the way Jungkook’s cock twitched and jumped in respond to that made him moan into your mouth.

You feel a gush of arousal approaching just from the name he called you. You knew he called you that mockingly but the things it does to you…it would rather be better if no one knows about that.

Pulling your head backwards by your hair, he started kissing your neck , leaving trails of colorful masterpieces on his way.

A reminder for you about your secret, which no one knows but you, the walls of these library and the man sucking your tits.

“Fuck, you’re so fucking wet.” The sounds you were making, was obscene. He twirls his tongue around your hardened bud, harshly sucking on it. Two of his fingers makes its way towards your throbbing pussy.

“You aren’t wearing any panties?” You didn’t understand why he was in disbelief. It’s night time, so, wasn't it obvious?

“Yes, because I was going to bed, you stupi–,” you gasped when he suddenly pushed his one finger inside, making you clench around it.

“Watch your mouth, love, or I might shut you up with something else.”

That jerk!

Before you could threw some insulting remarks towards him, he turned you around abruptly and made you spread your leg wide. You found support on the table in front of you, as you gripped on the edges of it for some support.

He pulled your nightgown all the way up to your waist. You couldn’t saw him in the dim light, but you felt the heat of his burning desire.

The library's dim light cast shadows that played upon the canvas of your unspoken desires.

You felt his fingers on your thighs as they tentatively draw patterns on your smooth skin, as he kissed your inner thighs, making you shut your eyes from the overwhelming sensations.

When you did looked back, you saw Jungkook on his knees as he fondle your ass feverously, his intense gaze focused on your soaking pussy.

“Wandering around like this? You are a little slut, aren’t you?” You mewl when he placed a kiss on your clit, so soft that you just felt the ghost of his lips but it was enough for you to threw your head back.

Without a warning, he started sucking you clit, twirling his tongue all over your cunt as if he just found his favorite desert.

“My little slut, only mine. Right, love?”

He was settled in between you thighs, both your legs on his shoulder.

When you look down on him, he was smirking at you while devouring your pussy like a starve man.

The subtle eye contact ignited something in you, he made you feel things you shouldn’t felt. The forbidden sense of this makes it more appealing as you couldn’t help but drawn to the this unspoken game of lust and desire.

You screw your eyes shut, gripping the table as you prepare yourself for the upcoming orgasm.

He brought his fingers to your clit and started rubbing it in a crisscross way while his tongue goes inside of you, fucking you on his tongue.

As soon as that hot muscle entered, you moaned out his name, unable to control yourself, your essence dripping all over his mouth as he kept on rubbing and tugging your clit with his fingers while his tongue explores your warm walls as he found that spot which made your brain numb.

And, he knew it.

He smirked when you gripped on his men bun, shoved his face further into pussy as you grind on his face, desperately chased you release.

He kept on hitting that spot until you were a whimpering mess, but as soon as he felt your orgasm approaching, he pulled back altogether.

The whine that escaped your mouth was desperate. Embarrassing. But, you didn’t care.

“What the fuck?”

“I asked you a question, didn’t I?”

Asshole.

He wanted you to admit, to submit to him. Admitting that you’re his, had always been a struggle for you. Why would you though, when you weren’t his? You never understood his obsession with making you admitting that.

It must be some sick power play for him, you thought.

“I’m not saying it, because I’m not yours.” You firmly stated, glaring down at him.

His eyes further hardened from the previous half lidded one, “Let’s see for how long you can stick to that.”

Again he goes back to his work, this time more rougher than before.

Every time, you came closer to your release, he pulled back and made you squirm in his hold.

At the last thrust of his tongue, you cried out, your cries resonated through out the empty hall of the library. You instantly slapped your hand over your mouth.

“Come on, love. Say it if you want to cum.”

He was determined about leaving you then and there, hot and messy with your dripping cunt if you weren’t tell him the words he wanted to heard. His stubbornness and competitive nature wasn’t anything new to you.

He again brought his hand to your abused pussy, but this time, he put his fingers in it while sucking on your pulsating bud, occasionally tugging and biting the bundle of nerves, making you go insane.

“Fuck. Please, please Jungkook, let me c-cum,”

You voice was whiney, your broken cries made his cock twitch in his pants once again, making him growl into your heat.

“Then say it –,” He smacked your ass, his teeth dragging all over your throbbing clit before tugging and sucking on it harshly, “Say that you’re mine.”

You gripped onto his hair, tugged on it as your thighs stared trembling along with your whole body, you were close.

This time, you gave up.

You pleaded to him, chasing your release once again.

“No no, O-okay, please I’m yours, I’m yours, jus–Just lemme cum.”

“Then, cum for me but look at me when you do. I wanna see your face”

You obliged without any obligations. You looked down at him, staring into his eyes as you saw his brows pinched together as his lips attached to your clit, while thrusting his fingers inside you as you cum around them, made them soaking wet with your essence, rolling your eyes to the back of your head as he watched your blessed out face with a smile on his face.

He didn’t stop though, until he drunk all of that you gave to him, slurping your essence, leaving you dry.

He was back on his toes as he turned you around. Your legs still trembling from the intense orgasm and overstimulation, he held you, encircled his hand around your waist and made you sit on top of the table.

You could see his face glistering with your essence, shining under the dim light, his piercing eyes staring at your soul as you saw he licked his lips with his half-lidded eyes and tousled hair from you gripping and tugging on it.

He was so hot that you didn’t knew if you wanted to kill him or kiss him.

He made it easier as he put his fingers in his mouth, sucking your essence of off it, then pulling you into a kiss.

An electric charge rushes through you as it seemed to dance across every inch of your body. You gasped, when you tasted your own cum on your tongue.

You were out of breath when he detached his lips from yours, both of you tried to breath in some air while you thought what the fuck you just did?

When he tried to caress your cheeks, you pushed him back, made him bewildered in the process.

“I-I have to leave.” You stumbled a bit on your steps but caught yourself before he could reach out.

“____...” It was surprisingly…tender, almost affectionate. It made you wonder if he genuinely felt remorse, maybe guilt?

“What went down earlier shouldn’t have, and I get that I said some hurtful things. But…honestly, if you weren’t mentioned my house, I wouldn’t have gone there and– I hope you know that…”

Oh, the irony! Expecting an apology from him?

His pride soared too high to grasp your emotions. He didn’t even considered the things he said to you, the things you had to heard because of him, how much you had to suffer.

Yes, you truly despise him and he is the reason behind that.

As you kept on walking out of the library, not sparing a glance back at him, unwilling to linger in the aftermath of his intensity.

“You are a fucking jerk, Jeon Jungkook and I hope you know that.”

The damage was done, and the scars of his callousness lingered.

Note: Let me know your thoughts on this and also, help me out with making the decision about if I should make this into a series or not. Like, is it worth it? Please let me know!!

#jungkook imagine #bts x reader #bts smut #jungkook smut #jungkook x reader #jungkook angst #bts fanfic #jungkook fanfic #jungkook #bts #jungkook e2l au #fic: rivals in flight #jksian🤍

920 notes · View notes

jkslipppiercing · 2 months

Text

Never Been A Friend | Part 1 | Jeon Jk

♧ synopsis: Sneaky glances across the room weighed with a dozen different meanings left to be unsaid; confusion, desire, lust. He was never a friend, was he?

♧ pairing: brother's bsf!jk, bratty!reader.

♧ warnings: y/n is too drunk to form a sentence, jungkook loves cursing, jungkook is jealous out of his mind, kinda enemies but not really, jungkook calls y/n a brat that he cant stand, someone calls y/n a slut, and that's all i can remember 😙

♧ WC: 1.6K

♧ a/n: hello loves! wrote this in one sitting and it's barely edited, but the intention is there lmao i love you all so much please enjoy! dont hesitate to tell me what you think <3 im like the no.1 supporter for constructive criticism lol okay thank you byeeeee

taglist

index

requests

JK's POV

She whines,

Throws tantrums,

Acts like a goddamn brat for the sake of being annoying,

And I still want her lips around my cock.

Why?

That goes beyond the fucking level of my emotional understanding.

I want her wrapped around my finger. I want her to get on her fucking knees and apologize for all the turbulent feelings she makes me suffer by.

She ruined my night.

I was fucking.

Blowing a girl's back just to lay off some steam. Get the stress of the college life off my shoulders.

But then, she just had to cock-block me.

My best friend’s sister.

Speaking of the twat, he dared to interrupt my one night stand for the sake of his bratty sister.

Usually, I love brats.

My type.

They make sex enjoyable. All the more pleasurable when they try to resist.

Keyword: try.

Because I know for a damn straight fact when a girl wants to be disciplined.

Fucked right and put in her place.

Reminds me of her. Y/L/N Y/N.

Except for one thing, though- she makes my fucking insides churn in all uncomfortable ways.

She doesn’t have a bratty attitude, the bitch has a bratty personality.

Yes, she is indeed a bitch. I can't stand a girl who's always annoying just because she feels like it. She'd never had a valid reason to hate me, and neither did I.

When I first met her, I mean.

She was laughing with her brother having breakfast one time when I came out of my room for painkillers and a glass of water.

Her brother and I were both freshmen in need of a dorm, and we agreed on splitting the rent once in a frat party.

Yes... we were both strangers to each other, but we clicked.

Met through mutuals, and our vibes matched. After living with each other for over six months now, we've grown pretty close.

He's cool, agreed on basic rules like who does the laundry or dishes, helped with assignments, and was always there when needed.

He's a friend. A close one.

A tolerable one.

That can't be said about a certain someone, though.

She scowled at me that day and later told me she didn't like my vibe when I confronted her about it.

Bullshit.

And yet, she's the reason I left a naked girl in my bed and came to this godforsaken club in the first place.

Her brother is here, too, which is why he called me to come pick her up. Said something about her being drunk, and since he had taken a shot or two as well, he couldn't take her home himself.

Or he just didn't want to, because he was also getting laid tonight.

That's proven to be right when I see him making out with a girl near the bathrooms.

His hands grope her all over as she arches into him, which is enough to make me look away.

Sly motherfucker.

Casting my vision toward the main dance floor, I scan the crowd for a short brunette with soft features.

Annoyingly soft features.

So soft that I want to corrupt her. Tear the bratty exterior and dig through the filthy dark side on the inside.

But those features aren't the only things that infuriate the hell out of me.

It's her innocence.

How can a brat be innocent, you may ask?

When my gaze lands on her, my jaw tenses in annoyance.

She sways her hips sensually, eyes closed and mouth open as she slides her hands down her body to a seductive beat following her movements.

I follow the action, eyes unable to tear away from her figure.

Her fingers skim over her neck down to her breasts and then further, the lightness she seems to be handling her body with attending to a grace she always breathed by.

Fuck, I hate this woman.

Hate everything about her.

How she moves.

How she walks.

How she fucking talks.

Runs her mouth like a brat who needs to be handled.

No- not like- is.

She is a brat.

A brat who's oblivious to all the eyes she's attracting.

Including mine.

Fuck.

Her dancing resumes as her eyes stay closed, feeling every beat.

She's enjoying herself.

Not for long.

I school my expression- which had turned into a scowl the moment I set my eyes on her- and begin my stride towards her.

I spot a man doing the same, but she's absolutely mind-numb as she continues to dance with her damn eyes closed.

I was irritated, but now I'm literally fed up.

He's a couple inches shorter than me, wearing a white tee and skinny ripped jeans.

Not to mention, his hair is slicked back by a disgusting amount of hair gel.

Ew.

He approaches Y/N with predatory eyes and a shit eating grin, his gaze set straight on her perky ass.

Which is just barely covered by the tight little dress she's wearing, inching higher and higher up her thighs as we speak.

My steps quicken when I see him reach out, apparently intending to slap her ass.

My blood boils.

White noise drowns out all available access to the outside world as I break out into a jog and reach her just in time.

My hand swiftly slides onto her tiny waist, and I glare at the man whose shit-eating grin is now gone, replaced with confusion.

Y/N's eyes stay closed as she giggles, and it's now I notice how drunk she is.

Bright crimson tints her cheeks and her breath smells of strong tequila, obviously from having taken too many shots.

Isn't she here with friends?

How could they leave her alone like this?

Her brother's here. Her brother is here.

My breath turns heavy, my heartbeat quickening. I have to stop myself from punching the douchebag in front of me into fucking oblivion because I don't know if i'll ever stop once I start.

Fuck.

I try to focus on anything besides her frame that's barely hanging onto me, all the exhaustion from her dancing catching up to her as she fights to keep her eyes open.

Why the fuck is she here all alone? Why did they- whoever she's here with, except her brother- leave her here like this?

Like she's not even aware of where she is.

Like she's not sober enough to be responsible.

Like she's not fucking strong enough to defend herself if anything happened to her.

I might punch a wall.

My grip tightens around her waist, which makes her drowsily lift her head to stare up at me.

She's still shorter than me with heels on, enough to put her neck in an uncomfortable position whenever she looks up at me.

It's adorable.

But that's none of my concerns as the slimy fuck keeps undressing her with his eyes. Makes me want to claw them out with my bare hands.

Repress.

"Wha..." She starts, growing more and more confused as she tries to wrap her head around where the hell she is. "Jungkook? What are you..."

She trails off into a mindfuck, allowing me to set my full focus on the man still staring between us with wariness.

My gaze hasn't worn off him since I saw him fucking reach for her ass, which makes me want to bash his head against the wall.

My breathing turns heavy again.

Repress.

"Off-limits." I bite out with enough to control to shock myself. I'm even more surprised that this motherfucker is still breathing.

His eyes thin into slits as he eyes me suspiciously. "I haven't seen you here the last couple of hours. Thought her sexy ass came alone." His eyes skim over her body, gaze lingering longer than necessary on her breasts.

Guess someone's leaving with no limbs tonight.

"You thought wrong." It takes almost all the last bits of my control to reply with that before I start turning around to leave, Y/N almost falling asleep on my arm.

She clutches the hem of my shirt with a weak grip, like a toddler would its mom.

If I couldn't get here in time, what would've happened?

I catch myself before I overthink it. If I did, I'm afraid I might commit a crime tonight. One of shameless blood and murder-

Repress.

My back is turned to him when I hear a low whistle, which makes me pause, angry enough for my limbs to shake with adrenaline.

"You know, It's often rare for a slut with such a sweet ass to be out here all alone wearing that. Almost like she's begging for a cock-"

The words are barely out of his mouth before my fist connects with his face. The force of my blow got him on the floor, nose fucked and bleeding. Might be broken.

Good. Bare minimum.

I almost straddle him and punch him to his fucking fortunate death.

Almost.

But I have to get Y/N home.

I can't stand this anymore.

I can't stand her anymore.

Coming here alone? Dressed like that?

I mean yes, she did come here with her idiot brother who thinks with his dick, but he's nowhere to be found.

How can someone be so nonchalant to just leave his sister here all alone?

I'm so goddamn confused.

And infuriated.

And...angry.

Fucking fuck.

I need to get her the fuck out of here before i lose my fucking mind.

Fuck me.

The punch I just delivered did little to satiate my thirst for this slimy fucker's blood.

But again, Y/N's more important.

I turn, my panic spiking so high it reaches levels it had never before when I find Y/N out of my sight.

My breathing starts to go abnormal for the nth time this night.

I might develop heart problems.

A sigh leaves my mouth when I spot her by the bars, trying to convince the bartender to give her another shot. Relief floods my system, and my breaths regulate.

I send a quick text the girl- who i already forgot the name of- and tell her to head home. She sends a crying emoji back but agrees nonetheless, telling me to call her back when everything is sorted out on my end.

I have other things to care for.

Or I guess, in this case, a certain person to tend to.

God, It's gonna be a long night.

@hoseokteardrop @nochuel @kaitieskidmore97 @nays2112 @jksoftii @yu-justme @meadow-in-spring @bunnykoos @looneybleus @fushigurosdarling @alpha-mommy69 @junecat18 @xjiminsthighsx @tanniesdolls @winterbeartaehyungbestboy @whoa-jo @ahgasegotarmy116 @jksusawife @frgetmenotes @baechugff @partyparty-yah @army130613210521 @drugerlime @allisonstone @hopekive @llallaaa @tarahardcore @hopetookmysoul @betysotelo18 @harmonic55 @ecrvea @awesomebabyyoda @peterstarkchrishiddleston @pinkrockstar19 @sweetestseoul @luv--youu @mochminnie @coletaehyung @whitelies2248-blog @ash07128 @bangtans-momma @yourbobaeyestell

did you like it 👀

@laylasbunbunny @btsnpniff @olimpiiaa @caro134340lina @ohsweetmimosa @lovingkoalaface @httpjeonlicious @t-alyssa-vvv-blog

817 notes · View notes

angellesword · 4 months

Text

It's Not Living (If It's Not With You) | JJK

At thirty-two, you thought you had your life figured out. That is until you received a call one day:

"You need to go to Gangwon Police Station now. There are two people here: One thirty-something male claiming to be your husband, and the other is a three-year-old girl claiming to be your daughter. They say they won't leave unless you, the mom of the family, pick them up."

Or alternatively,

a series of events where you fall in love with Jungkook, become a mom, solve your dead best friend's case, and wriggle out of old money's grasp, but not necessarily in this order. (Maybe all at once. Who knows?)

Genre and warnings: enemies to lovers, idiots in love, mutual pining, OMG there is only one bed, forced proximity, cohabitating, enemies to friends to lovers, co-parenting, angst, fluff, implied smut, kissing, minor character death, slight getting back together, car accidents, law, this fic is originally written as an AOT au, but i've changed it to a JJK one, so please pardon any Japanese terms mentioned (they're not too relevant anyway) some of the characters are from aot too. i'm too lazy to change them haha

Pairing: Police Lieutenant! Jungkook x Lawyer!!Reader

Word Count: 45.5k

Spotify playlist here

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

It's Friday.

Unlike others, you considered Friday just like any other day—it is a hectic time where you're deeply engrossed in reading what seemed to be an unending stack of files.

People working under you had already gone home. You allowed them to clock out an hour earlier, not hesitating to hand them your card so they could dine at whatever restaurant they liked.

Your employees deserved it after working 45 hours this week. It's the least thing you could do, though they wished you could extend the same treatment to yourself. Unfortunately, being a lawyer didn't give you the luxury to have a fun Friday night out.

You're stuck in the office, finalizing the cases you'd present before the court next week. Some might think you only needed to endure this day before fully giving yourself a break, but that's not true. Your weekend wasn't any better as you'd be spending it taking pro bono cases to help lower your taxes and prove to others that you did not fully succumb to this cruel, capitalistic world.

Speaking of capitalism, you've heard a quick but shy knock on the door. The person outside knew too well not to disturb you on a Friday night, but some things were inevitable.

"Come in," you ordered casually. Your eyes were still trained on the paper on your desk.

The door flew open as you heard your secretary's pointed heels hitting the cold tiles. Timidly, she said, "Sorry to disturb you, Attorney. We have an urgent case concerning your top client."

You hadn't heard the details of the case, yet you could already feel the veins in your head pulsating. This couldn't be any good. Your top client was the Braun-Grice family. The past months had already been too troublesome. What could those brats have done this time?

"Let me guess," you lazily highlighted the paper with red marks before staring at your secretary. "It's Gabi and Falco again, isn't it? Did they vandalize some rich man's house again?"

Your secretary wished it was that simple. She shook her head, "I'm afraid they've done worse than that." Her voice turned solemn. "The teens are involved in a car accident."

You were startled, immediately letting go of your highlighter. The boredom in your face completely disappeared as you questioned your secretary seriously. "What did they do? Let me see the file."

Mina was an obedient employee. She chose to stay in the office with you but with no intention of beating around the bush. She handed you the file immediately, "Ms. Braun called me earlier and said she and Falco need to see you now. They're in Busan Police Station."

Your hands on the file froze. Busan? What were those brats doing in your hometown? Gabi and Falco were both from Seoul. It's also still a weekday, meaning they had classes. Did they skip school to fuck around?

Mina filled in the blanks for you, "Ms. Braun is remorseful over the other line. She said she and Falco were super stressed in school, so they thought, why not try throttle therapy to ease their minds?"

You laughed derisively upon hearing that. Throttle fucking therapy, my ass. You bet it was Gabi's idea. She had always claimed to be fearless and unstoppable because she knew her family was affluent not just in Seoul but all over Japan.

"So what? Did their car crash into something? How much is the damage?" You finally opened the police report. The incident happened approximately three hours ago. Gabi could only reach your secretary after her medical check-up and giving a statement to the traffic police.

That brat! You had told her countless times to keep her useless mouth shut and wait for you to show up. Why did she never learn!?

"That's the thing. The damage isn't convertible in monetary value. Mr. Grice drove the car because Ms. Braun induced him to do so. Unfortunately, they hit two pedestrians before crashing into a tree."

Numbness crawled from your feet to your face. There was ringing in your ears, and you could've sworn your heart stopped beating when you saw the crime scene pictures.

"The victims are a married couple on their way home. Falco immediately called the police to report the incident. The paramedics came at once, but the victims were proven to be dead on arrival."

It's a miracle you could still hear Mina talk despite the nausea attempting to envelope you whole. Tears began to pool in your eyes, and before you knew it, they were already falling straight to wet the cuff of your long-sleeved shirt.

It's black.

The color of your top was black. Its design was similar to the one the dead victim was wearing. Only the color was different. Hers was white, making the blood staining her shirt so bright that it hurt your already bloodshot eyes.

White and black. She wore white because you claimed it fit her innocent personality more. Black was yours because it was as dark as your soul. The shirt was the perfect Christmas gift. Only two pairs were made by the designer. You paid a huge sum of money for these clothes.

You couldn't be mistaken.

You knew the victim all too well.

"The victims have been identified. The woman is named Sora Kang; the other is her husband, an Italian citizen named Niccolo."

That's all you need to hear before you clamp the folder shut. You stood up, "Cancel all my upcoming cases—Pro bono or not—I don't care. I'm going to Busan tonight."

"Yes, Attorney." Mina handed you two tickets. "I've already contacted someone to buy the bullet train tickets for us. It's the fastest route to Busan."

If this was any other day, you'd probably praise her for being the most reliable secretary, but this wasn't like your typical busy Friday.

You were still as busy as ever, but one thing had changed.

Sora, your childhood best friend, had died.

"I'm going to Busan alone." You tossed the keys to your house in this city to Mina, "I need you to go to my place first. There's a brown box under my bed. Pack it along with my other things—clothes and necessities. You already know that. Send it to Busan. The address is written on the lid of the brown box. I expect you to finish your job in two hours. I'll see you then."

Mina had no objections. She practically ran out of the office after you gave your orders.

Your train would leave in twenty minutes. The short time was not enough, but you forced yourself to gather your wits and temporarily bandage your broken heart.

After that, you went straight to the train station with one thing on your mind:

Clean this mess up.

***

It was quiet at the police station when you arrived. As expected, the Busan Police Division was not idle. Chief Police Kim Namjoon probably stationed his subordinates all over the city. Only Officer Park Jimin was at the front desk.

You wasted no time and showed your license to him; Jimin immediately directed you to the interrogation room where Falco and Gabi were being mentally intimidated.

As a seasoned lawyer, your head was held high as you barged inside the room, ignoring Jimin, who was anxiously coaxing you to calm down.

Of course, he'd tell you to calm down. Jimin was one of your childhood friends who had always been calm and rational. He didn't like solving things with violence, but he was smart enough to know you would not listen to him—not after you saw from the interrogation room window how the interrogator raised his fist to punch Falco. It was the typical intimidation to force a confession out of a suspect. You had encountered this scene many times, so your mind and body seemed to be on autopilot when you faced the interrogator.

You grabbed the devices used to record Gabi and Falco's confession and broke them. At once, all proof gathered in the past hours vanished into thin air.

Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Gabi, Falco, and the interrogator were dumbfounded by your sudden action.

"You dare!?" The interrogator was the first one to recover from the shock. He quickly turned to you. Intense fury painted his pathetic face as he clenched his hands into tight fists.

His reaction did not faze you one bit. In fact, it only prompted you to say your piece, "Article III, Section 19 of the Constitution states that the employment of physical, psychological, or degrading tactics against a suspect to force out a confession is punishable by the law."

Reciting a provision of the law verbatim was one of your favorite hobbies to defeat opponents. It usually leaves your heart with joy and pride whenever you see their faces morphing into anger and embarrassment. However, none of those exhilarating feelings envelop you.

There was only grief and nostalgia gripping your already broken heart. It was a shame none of these harrowing emotions could be traced in your face—as expected of a ruthless lawyer.

You continued with your attack, "If I remember it right, this is your seven years in public service, so pray tell, Police Lieutenant Jeon Jungkook, how can you not know this basic law even student police knows?"

The mockery in your voice was palpable. Only fools wouldn't realize your intention to humiliate the interrogator. Unfortunately, Jungkook didn't give you the satisfaction of winning this game.

He soon caught up with you, "I didn't realize you keep track of my position and years of service, little miss esquire."

The burning fury was still visible on Jungkook's face, but it was now mixed with disgust. Jungkook was the type of person who'd proudly wear his heart on his sleeve, especially if it meant getting a jab at you.

It worked. A bubble of anger rushed in you when Jungkook refused to say your name and used your title as a lawyer instead. It's a poor attempt to rile you up, really. He acted as if he didn't remember your name—couldn't care less to remember it. It aimed straight at your pride—his subtle mockery crushed you, but he didn't end it with just that.

"Is it part of your schemes? Knowing what your enemies do, I mean. Do you keep track of us so you can use it to fuck us up?"

Jungkook folded his arms across his chest and jutted his chin out. He was already tall, so his current stance only made him look bigger—like he could swallow you in one go.

That's what Jungkook did in the end. He chewed you out, "I wouldn't be surprised. Seeing that your greed won against your dead best friend."

It was a low blow and Jungkook knew it, but you getting hurt never deterred him from hurting you further.

"You know, don't you?"

You could keep your face impassive all day, but you couldn't fool Jungkook. One look at you, and he already knew you had gone from Seoul to Busan in haste. It sparked Jungkook's abhorrence even more.

"You know, and you still went here for them." The sharpness and accusation tinging his tone made you and the two teens flinch. That's when you came back to the realization that you and Jungkook were not alone in this room.

This always happened. You and Jungkook seemed to lose sight of your surroundings whenever you started fighting. Seeing Falco and Gabi's worn-out faces brought you back to the cruel reality.

This wasn't like your usual bickering with Jungkook during your high school days. This time, you two were barring your fangs and claws out, full of displaced hatred and pain because Sora was dead.

It took everything in you not to cry. Your legs were turning soft like you were about to pass out any moment from now. Jungkook's red-rimmed eyes felt like the blood that was sucked out of your heart.

"You disgust me." This was Jungkook's final words before walking away, leaving you with only a loud slam of the door.

"A-Attorney..." Gabi tried calling for you until your attention was focused on them.

You did not respond to her call but stomped in her direction. Every click of your pointed heels shook Falco and Gabi's hearts. Gone was the smug look on Gabi's face that appeared every time you came to bail her out of jail.

This case was different. She couldn't make it all go away with money. Gabi looked helpless. Her lips were quivering when she tried calling out for you again, "A-Attorney, please help us—"

Slap!

Gabi's ear hurt. In her nineteen years of existence, this was the first time someone dared lay a hand on her. Gabi was baffled yet couldn't look you in the eyes. Her head remained tilted to the side, allowing you to see the tears cascading down her left cheek.

It was Falco who tried to stop you. His eyes were full-blown panic as he tried to talk some senses into you, "Attorney, don't. Please calm--"

Slap!

You laid a hand on Falco's cheek, too. Naturally, Gabi tried defending her lover by grabbing your hand. You let her grip your right hand because it wouldn't deter you from using your other hand to slap her again.

The teens were teaming up against you. When you slap Falco, Gabi will rescue him, and vice versa. All they did was grab your hand, though. They didn't dare fight back, making it easy for you to alternately slap them until your hands ached.

In the end, the two resigned to their fate and simply allowed you to numb their cheeks with pain.

But it wasn't enough.

No amount of physical pain could equal the lives they had taken because of recklessness. The same goes for you. No amount of pain would justify dereliction of duty. As of now, you were left with no choice but to continue doing your job as a lawyer. You fished a calling card from your slacks' pocket and threw it across Falco's chest.

The calling card fell on the floor. The teens did not dare pick it up or even look at it. But your following words made their bodies tremble.

"If I were you, I'd pick that up and start calling my new lawyer, as I will no longer be representing you in court."

Gabi was wise enough to bend and reluctantly pick up the card. You wanted to step on her fingers and crush them with your pointed heels. But you did not.

Seeing tears form in Gabi's eyes when she spotted the name of the new lawyer you recommended brought you more joy than stepping on her fingers.

The new lawyer was Reiner Braun. He wasn't supposed to be a lawyer in the first place. Reiner was Gabi's cousin; their family's connection made it easy for Reiner to pass the bar despite his lack of knowledge and power. Frankly speaking, Gabi knew this. She tried to argue with you, but you cut her off with another resounding slap.

"You have the audacity to still ask me?" Unadulterated anger settled at the pit of your stomach. You were so mad you ended up laughing. You balled your hands into fists and hid them behind you. It's for the better; otherwise, you would also end up in prison because of an assault.

"Your idiocy harmed my best friend. She and her husband died while you two fuckers remain in my line of sight—alive." You emphasized the last word with so much hatred, "So don't think even for a second that I will still be representing you in court. Because if I was..." The corner of your mouth turned up as you trailed off.

You looked at Gabi and Falco from head to toe. Only the blind couldn't see the threat dancing in your eyes. "I'll make sure you won't just lose the case. You'll get the maximum penalty, and I'll leave your ten next generations in shambles."

Falco's eyelashes fluttered. Gabi, on the other hand, gripped the card as if her life depended on it. They were resigning to their fate once more.

Good, because you could only take so much in an hour. There were still many things to patch up, and so you turned to leave, following the trail of footsteps Jungkook left.

***

Jungkook thought he was going crazy.

One would think that being in service for seven years would already desensitize his heart from crimes. He supposed that, to some extent, that was true. Unfortunately, no one had prepared Jungkook for all the negative feelings welling up in his chest as he dealt with the suspects involving the death of his loved one.

Sora.

A wave of nausea hit Jungkook as the image of Sora's dead body flashed in his mind. The feeling of helplessness was the worst punch in his gut, leaving his fist aching to beat the two teens in front of him.

Falco and Gabi remained rooted in their spot. Jungkook did not know what to do with them anymore. Whenever Falco confessed his crime, Gabi would refute it by saying it was all her fault. Jungkook couldn't care less about their heroic act; he just wanted someone to pay for Sora's death, but Falco had no plans of condemning Gabi either. He looked at Jungkook with tears, saying that Gabi was innocent.

Fucking brats! Jungkook couldn't take it anymore. He raised his fist to punch Falco; unfortunately, you barged into the room and ruined everything. It's bad enough that Jungkook didn't get to beat up Falco. How dare you destroy his evidence, too!?

"Damn it!" Jungkook kicked the pebbles outside the station. He initially left the interrogation room to cool down a little, but Jimin, his comrade, stopped him from getting back inside. Apparently, you told Jimin about that bullshit called the Bill of Rights.

"I'm sorry, Jungkook. Captain Yoongi called. He told me to get you out of the station as soon as possible. You're barred from participating in this investigation. Captain Yoongi is on his way now. He'll be the one interrogating the suspects."

"You can't do this to me, Jimin." Jungkook shook his head, refusing the Captain's order. "Sora's my best friend. You are her friend too! We need to avenge her!"

Jimin surely loved Sora, too, so he understood Jungkook to some extent. But he knew Captain Yoongi's decision was for the better. Jungkook was currently not in the right state of mind. He was grieving. Bloodlust was apparent in his eyes. If he wasn't careful enough, he might ruin this case.

"Go home, Jungkook." Jimin held Jungkook's shoulder firmly, "Or help Taehyung with the arrangement. He's alone and hurting, too."

Right. Jungkook's heart throbbed painfully in his chest as he thought about Taehyung. If anyone's hurting beyond repair right now, it had to be Taehyung. The latter and Sora were like inseparable twins.

Jungkook wanted to see Taehyung after interrogating Falco and Gabi—a form of consolation, if you might. Regrettably, it wasn't possible now, and it was your fault. Nothing ever went Jungkook's way when you were around.

You and Jungkook have known each other since you were kids. You were from the same street in Busan, so it was almost impossible not to see his face daily. You two were even classmates in your schooling days. In fact, you and Jungkook were pretty popular in school, but not for a good reason.

You two made people want to pull their hair out as you took being rivals too seriously. You argued about the smallest thing, wanting to appear as the stronger one, the smarter one, and the braver one.

But the thing was, your fights with Jungkook were never serious. It was more like teenage bickering. Admittedly, the whole school knew you, Sora, Jungkook, and Taehyung as the Idiot Quartet. Sora and Taehyung played pranks on everyone and did not care much about their academic performance. Meanwhile, you and Jungkook were academic rivals who went out of your way to win against the other. It was so petty that the other students thought you were idiots.

The anger Jungkook felt for you years ago was still apparent today, but he couldn't deny that it changed into something worse.

Hatred.

He'd known you for an ambitious woman who never backed down. You weren't content with your life in Busan and thus moved to Seoul. That part was naturally acceptable. What Jungkook couldn't accept was you casting aside your friendship with Sora for money and power.

You truly exceeded his worst expectations of you. Jungkook clenched his jaw and hands, swearing that you were his enemy from today onwards.

***

Contrary to popular belief, Sora was not an idiot. She had planned not just her life but also her death. This ensured that the living wouldn't be burdened by her passing.

Admittedly, you were involved in the preparations she made. As a lawyer, Sora sought your service to make writing her will easier. It happened three years ago:

Sora recently gave birth to a baby girl named Hanni. The child had blond hair like her father. She was too cute for her own good, so you didn't understand how Sora had the heart to think about death when she had a growing little angel by her side.

It wasn't fair to leave Hanni without a mother in this world.

"This is called safeguarding my baby's future." Sora reasoned out while writing down her 'will.' Her tongue was sticking out, and her brows were pinched together, indicating that she was serious about this ordeal.

It made you sigh.

"Okay! I've finalized the distribution of my...what do you call it again? Estate?"

"Assets." You corrected her firmly. Assets were for the living, and the estate was for the dead. You refused to associate your best friend with anything related to death. It was evident by the way your lips protruded into a sulky pout. You hated having this conversation with her.

"Asset, estate, or whatever you call it. I don't really care as long as it's done. Now, come here and notarize it. I've heard I need a witness when finalizing my will. You are my witness."

"I refuse." You turned away from Sora and busied yourself, caressing Hanni's tiny fist. "Your mum is cruel, isn't she, little one?"

Sora rolled her eyes and huffed, "It's for her sake, you know. Can't you see my situation now? I'm an orphan. My parents died when I could barely say a full sentence."

Sora always felt she inherited the curse of her parents dying young. It was unfair to disregard this thought as she was sure Hanni would be the lonely one carrying the burden once it happened.

"I'm assigning legal guardians for my child. Niccolo is number one, but I can't be too complacent." Sora released a deep breath. She wasn't sure if it was a good thing that her husband was crazy in love with her. It felt like he was willing to follow her even in death.

"Hear that, Hanni? Your mum is giving you away. Say bad, mummy, bad!" You carried Hanni into your arms while glaring at Sora. You couldn't believe your best friend traveled to Seoul with her little child just to say this bullshit.

"Stop being so dramatic," Sora lost count of how many times she had rolled her eyes. "It's not like I'm giving her to a stranger."

"Huh." You wiped Hanni's drool before casting a curious look at her mom, "Who are you naming her guardian, then? Jongsuk and Ji-eun?"

"Nope." Sora sounded disappointed. "I wanted to, but you know how busy they are with their two kids."

"Jongsuk is fucking rich. I'm sure they can afford to feed one more kid." You decided to humor Sora after realizing you couldn't change her mind.

Unfortunately, Sora deflated. "You bet. They have three more children coming."

"What the fuck?" You laid Hanni back in her crib, afraid you'd drop her after Sora dropped a bomb on you. "Are you telling me Ji-eun is pregnant again? And triplets?"

Sora's grin was wide. She wiggled her brows in excitement.

You were dumbfounded. "Seriously? What the fuck is wrong with Jongsuk!?"

Didn't Ji-eun just give birth last year!? What did Jongsuk plan on doing?

"Ah, duh? Have you seen Ji-eun? If I were Jongsuk, I'd do the same."

You pondered for a second. It didn't take you long to agree with your best friend. Damn right, Ji-eun was hot. If you didn't have the unfortunate curse of liking straight men, you bet you'd be pursuing Ji-eun relentlessly. She wasn't just a pretty face. Ji-eun was tantamount to what people called 'The Man.' Perhaps even better than the phrase.

Suddenly, you understood why a certain someone was head over heels with her.

"You're thinking about Jungkook, aren't you?"

You whipped your head up and met Sora's teasing eyes. You were about to refute her absurdity, but she beat you to it.

"Don't deny it. I know your 'I'm thinking about Jungkook' face. It's so obvious! Your brows become one, and your frown couldn't be any deeper!"

"That's right," you relaxed a little. "It's cause I hate him. I can't even crack a fake smile whenever I think about his stupid face."

Your disgusted face wasn't fooling anyone, though. But Sora didn't expose you. She just riled you up, "Well, at least his stupid face is popular with girls. Did you know? Niccolo has been setting Jungkook up with his foreign friends. Ah! Right!" The spark in her eyes was blinding.

"Jungkook has a blind date tonight. I've heard he's meeting a supermodel from Italy. She's the same—hey, hey! What are you doing!?"

Sora's eyes dilated upon seeing you gripping her baby's toy tightly. She snatched it from you and gasped, "What's gotten you so worked up? You broke Hanni's toy! This is her favorite!" And Jungkook was the one who gave the baby that toy. Sora didn't dare tell you as you might destroy it further.

You wouldn't do it, though. You actually felt guilty for letting out your inexplicable anger to the toy, "Sorry. I'd buy Hanni a new one, yeah?"

"You better!" Sora let it go and went back to drafting her will. She continued pestering you about some law jargon until your head hurt.

"Okay, okay. I'll stop now." Sora put the documents inside a brown box and handed it to you. "Here it is. My final will. I'm giving it to you for safekeeping."

"Huh," you snorted but still accepted the box. You handed Sora a similar package. "I gave you a Christmas present, and I get your will in return? Unfair."

You couldn't help but toss the brown box under your bed. You hoped there wouldn't be a time when you'd be forced to open that damn box.

Sora's eyes creased, "I'll buy you the prettiest present next time, okay?" Then she kissed your cheek, "Thanks for this lovely shirt! I love it so much."

"White suits you the most." You're like my angel, Sora. "I got mine in black so we could match."

"Cool!" Sora turned to her daughter. "You hear that, Hanni? Your Godmother wants to match with me. You need to find someone like her in the future, okay?"

Hanni giggled as if she understood her mother. It warmed your heart seeing them like this. Unfortunately, this precious moment would soon be taken away from them.

Come to think of it, everything that transpired three years ago was like a sick premonition of what would happen tonight. Wasn't it funny? Sora died wearing the clothes you'd gifted her, and now here you were, forced to open the brown box you hated with passion.

Sora prepared everything. Inside the box were her will and handwritten letters for her daughter and friends. Unsurprisingly, she didn't leave a note for Niccolo.

It's like Sora knew.

"I hate you," you whimpered lowly as you hugged Sora's letter. I hate you for leaving me. I hate you for being right. I hate you. I hate you so much, Kang Sora.

***

Since Sora was an orphan, Taehyung, as her friend, was qualified to make the arrangements for her and her husband's remains. This was also because he was the one who registered their death after Doctor Kim Seokjin announced the time of their passing.

Jungkook wanted to help Taehyung out, but Taehyung said he could handle it himself and that it would be better for Jungkook to care for Hanni instead.

Hanni was at home with her temporary babysitter. Niccolo was a chef at his restaurant, while Sora was the head manager there. They usually didn't have enough time to care for Hanni, so they hired a nighttime caregiver for their kid. Hanni attended daycare in the morning, which was one less worry for her parents.

The babysitter's shift ended a few hours ago, though. Jungkook had no choice but to rush to the Kang' residence.

Jungkook had an apology ready at the tip of his tongue and thousands of won to appease the babysitter for working overtime. He was surprised when he didn't see the cute babysitter and instead saw a temptress wearing a suit.

"What the fuck are you doing here?" Jungkook spat as he raised his guard up. Who else could he be talking to besides you? You were the only person who could annoy him until steam came off his ears.

Weren't you just at the police station? Jungkook quickly glanced at his wristwatch. The time was 10:15pm. You arrived to wreak havoc in the interrogation room at around 9:00pm. Were you that good of a lawyer to escape Captain Yoongi's inquest in just an hour?

Looking at you, it seemed you had been here for quite some time now. Hanni happily snuggled in your arms while sucking on her milk bottle. The baby looked sleepy, unaware that her parents had already crossed the afterlife road.

Jungkook felt his heart tighten. Did you go here to use Hanni as leverage to help free those damned murderers? Thinking about your menacing schemes, Jungkook couldn't help but raise his hand to snatch Hanni away from your embrace.

"Let go of Hanni now!" Jungkook gnashed his teeth, deliberating on calling the police on you, but then he remembered he was also a police officer. Right. If he wanted to, he could arrest you for using an innocent kid to your advantage.

"Will you stop being so dramatic?" you recognized Jungkook's intention, so you rolled your eyes at his stupidity. You also laid Hanni back inside her crib but didn't do it to appease Jungkook. It was because your arms were starting to get numb from carrying her—not to mention that your chest was covered in Hanni's spilled milk, too.

Jungkook's line of sight focused on your chest, not knowing what to make out of it as you gently wipe the milk with your bare hand.

You pretended not to see him swallowing thickly and struggling to look away from you. "Relax, will you? Your tiny brain might not comprehend it, but I'm telling you now. I am not here to harm Hanni. I'm her godparent, after all—just like you."

Your busy work schedule did not allow you to see Hanni all the time, but Sora made sure to video call you whenever she had the chance. Frankly speaking, seeing your goddaughter after a tiring day calmed you down. Hanni was your sweet butterfly. You loved her to death.

"And for the record, I am not representing Gabi and Falco in court."

Your sharp tone made Jungkook stop. His intense gaze studied you. This time, your face wasn't devoid of emotions. He could see fire in your eyes—as if you were ready to burn anyone who dared oppose you.

"T-Then," Jungkook's Adam's apple bobbed, "Why'd you destroy my evidence?" It took him hours to force confessions out of those bastards. He doubted that was enough as Falco and Gabi kept protecting each other, but still...

"How are you even a police lieutenant? Did Chief Kim bump his head before promoting you?"

Jungkook was offended and wanted to argue, but you gave him no chance.

"The evidence you've gathered is inadmissible to court. It's fucking illegal, idiot. Those brats could've filed a case against you if I hadn't destroyed the evidence of your idiocy."

Simply put, you had protected Jungkook from incrimination. "What happened to the Jungkook I know? Didn't you always hate Jongsuk Lee for being a suicidal maniac?"

The Idiot Quartet was good friends with Jongsuk and Ji-eun, too. You had known them since childhood. If your group was called the Idiot Quartet, then Ji-eun, Jongsuk, and Jimin were known as the Powerhouse Trio. The three were good in academics and sports, but Jongsuk fell short of a good attitude. Jongsuk was ridiculously impatient that he would not hesitate to charge recklessly, even at the expense of his life. Jongsuk was a police officer like Jungkook. It was just that Chief Namjoon Kim assigned Jongsuk to the special operation squad.

Jongsuk was a sore spot for Jungkook as it seemed like whatever Jungkook wanted, Jongsuk had.

Truth be told, Jungkook scoffed at the mention of Jongsuk's name. He glared at you, "I'm nothing like that suicidal maniac. Don't compare me to him."

You shrugged and did not push it. Fighting Jungkook tonight was not worthy of your time. There was a more pressing issue to discuss.

"Anyway, I'm not involved with Gabi and Falco anymore. You can rest assured."

Jungkook didn't want to fight you either. He was tired. He only wanted to honor his dead best friend. "It's good that you didn't completely stray the wrong path."

Surprisingly, the seed of hatred Jungkook planted in his heart had been dug up at the speed of light. You see, he wasn't muddle-headed like you claimed. Jungkook got irritated by your mere presence and sharp mouth, but hating someone without apparent reason was beyond him.

Maybe he could trust you? Thinking about this, Jungkook tried to push his luck, "So, if you aren't going to be those brats' lawyer, does it mean you came here to represent Sora and Niccolo?"

You just said you did not want to fight him, but on God, was he testing your patience. It took everything in you not to mock him, "I am a defense lawyer, smart-ass. This is a criminal case; it's those brats against the general public. Sora and Niccolo must be represented by a prosecutor. I trust you know the difference between a pro—"

"I know! I get it already. Stop it." Jungkook's cheeks turned crimson when he realized his mistake. His brain must have short-circuited because of the awkwardness and the milk on your chest—damn it, there was still traces of milk in your cleavage.

Jungkook forced himself to look away, making the corner of your lips turn up.

"It's Ji-eun." You said abruptly and without context. Jungkook looked at you, confused.

You sighed, "Ji-eun is a prosecutor, which I'm guessing you're very familiar with."

Of course, Jungkook knew precisely what Ji-eun did for a living. It was the main reason Jungkook fell in love with Ji-eun—he thought she was cool for upholding justice.

Jungkook had this illusion that he and Ji-eun complemented each other, mainly because both their line of work involved helping ordinary people. It was the complete opposite of what you do. In Jungkook's vocabulary, you were a scum—defending criminals who ruined the balance of the world.

"I called Ji-eun earlier. She agreed, but we have yet to discuss the details. The legalities of the case can be postponed for now. There's something urgent we need to address first." Jungkook recognized the seriousness in your tone. He furrowed a brow and listened to you intently.

"Sora named me as the executor of her will." Your face turned solemn, side glancing at Hanni, who was sound asleep. Your heart ached for her. "She has written notes to everyone, including us."

Jungkook watched you pick up a brown box on the floor. That's when he noticed the suitcase next to it.

Wait—Jungkook's eyes shrunk. Is that your suitcase?

His question was soon answered when you handed Sora's letter to him. Jungkook immediately tore it open, skimming through its contents.

His eyes widened comically upon reading the most ridiculous request of all times:

Sora was leaving Hanni in your and Jungkook's care.

What the fuck.

***

Taehyung felt floating as he took the way to Sora's house. It was past ten in the evening, meaning it took him hours to arrange Sora and Niccolo's funeral.

He was physically exhausted from having to go from place to place. Fortunately, he had a bit of time to rest since Sora and Niccolo's bodies were still at the mortuary. Taehyung thought he'd check up on Hanni first, then ask Jungkook to tidy the Kang' residence to make it a decent place to hold the wake. Sadly, Taehyung's plans went haywire as soon as he stepped inside the house.

"Oh, yeah? Why don't you tell that to yourself, you mama's boy!? I'm not the one who has an Oedipus complex!"

Taehyung watched as Jungkook's complexion turned red because of anger. He rolled the sleeves of his police uniform, seemingly ready to fight you.

"Well, fuck you and your mommy issues. Just admit you're jealous I have a kind mom. It's not my fault your mom only loves you whenever you achieve something that will boost her ego!"

Violence was never the answer, but you couldn't help but pick up one of Hanni's toys and throw it at Jungkook's broad chest. You screamed at him, "What the fuck is wrong with you!?" He was hitting you where it hurt.

"No, what the fuck is wrong with you?" Jungkook threw the question back at you. You were the one who pissed him off first.

Sadly, Taehyung did not care whose fault it was. He just wanted this petty fight to end, so he screamed before you or Jungkook started going at each other again.

"What the hell is happening here?" Taehyung was the type of friend who goofed around a lot, though no one could deny he was the most scary when angered. Just the sound of his voice was enough to stain your and Jungkook's back with cold sweat. Almost at once, Jungkook kept his mouth shut.

Conversely, you smiled awkwardly at Taehyung and acted oblivious, "Hi, Taehyung. Didn't see you there."

Jungkook held back a scoff at how fast you changed your annoying tone to a saccharine one. Your eyes even crinkled with fondness. Damn it. You were such a great pretender! Weren't you just acting like a dragon and breathing fire in Jungkook's direction? Taehyung saw it, too, preventing you from escaping this mess.

"How can you see me when you're busy fighting Jungkook again?" Taehyung huffed and shook his head in disappointment, "You two never changed, do you? To think of fighting in the presence of your dead best friend's kid. Have you no shame?"

As said, it was common knowledge not to anger Taehyung, yet no one warned you how scary he was when he couldn't bring himself to be angry anymore. Right now, Taehyung was just tired of your bullshit.

Remorse seeped into your heart. Truth be told, you knew where Taehyung was coming from. You and Jungkook were both adults, yet you failed to act like one. You didn't even know how your fight started. All you remembered was Jungkook vehemently opposing Sora's decision to leave Hanni to you and his care.

He thought you were undeserving of looking after a small child. You got mad, saying he had high expectations for female guardians because of his weird relationship with his mother.

Of course, it wasn't true. But you were so pissed you couldn't stop spouting nonsense. Truthfully, you could have gone forever with your insults had it not been for Taehyung's arrival.

"Don't take it seriously, Taehyung. We're just fooling around to cheer up Hanni. We thought some loud noises would divert her attention to something else." Jungkook added unhelpfully.

Taehyung pressed his lips into a thin line and looked at Hanni, who was sleeping peacefully: "...."

"Haha," You laughed in embarrassment and were forced to playfully smack Jungkook's biceps. "See? Our loudness helped Hanni sleep. Didn't Sora always sing her a goodnight song? We did it too!"

"Yes!" Jungkook gathered some files on the floor. The both of you had thrown them in the midst of fighting. The Kang' residence was a mess because of you two's silliness.

"Anyway, didn't you say the wake will be held here? Why don't you rest first? We'll take it from here. Right, Jungkook?"

Taehyung watched the two of you for a while before resigning to the guest room. He heard your whispered sighs but didn't mind as you quickly resolved it with a temporary truce.

Taehyung sighed and looked at the white ceiling. The tears he had repressed all night finally cascaded down his cheeks.

He sobbed quietly and thought about the dead, "You really have idiots as your best friends, Sora."

***

Sora and Niccolo's wake would be held for one day only. Tomorrow was the scheduled funeral, so all the departed's friends gathered at the Kang' residence for the final goodbye. You and Jungkook behaved this time—your temporary truce helped you welcome the guests without hiccups.

Ji-eun and Jongsuk arrived in the morning with their five children. It was a blessing in disguise, really. Jongsuk took care of the kids, including Hanni, while you and Ji-eun discussed the legalities of the case filed against Gabi and Falco. Captain Yoongi joined the discussion, too.

Yoongi lived in your neighborhood as well. He used to teach kids your age some self-defense tricks. He was specifically fond of Sora as she made unconventional defenses easier to execute. Looking back, you realize Sora was the glue holding the group together. There were moments you couldn't tolerate the extremity of Captain Yoongi's training, but Sora persuaded you and the others to be more patient and courageous.

"Thanks for doing this, Captain." You smiled softly at Yoongi. He merely raised a brow, drank his tea, and said, "Not a problem. This isn't a formal discussion."

The Captain didn't want to disrespect the solemnity of the wake, so he invited you and Ji-eun to talk in his office after the funeral. He only joined today's talk to say some urgent matters.

"I thought you should know beforehand that we have a strong case, mainly because the incident was captured by cameras. However, we have a formidable opponent. Annie Leonhart is defending those brats in court."

Your stomach knotted with bitterness upon hearing that. Annie Leonhart was indeed a formidable lawyer. However, you couldn't deny that your heart felt at ease when you met Ji-eun's unyielding gaze. Yes, you couldn't forget that this prosecutor never lost a case. She would do Sora justice.

It wouldn't be too difficult as long as dumb people didn't interfere.

Jungkook. Your brain immediately thought of Jungkook as he was the only one you could associate with the word dumb.

Just like now, Jungkook was standing in the corner of the room while staring at your group dumbly—scratch that, it was obvious he had his puppy eyes focused on Ji-eun.

You rolled your eyes. Of fucking course. How could you forget that this dumbass was in love with Prosecutor Lee? Did the fact that she was already married ever stop Jungkook from pining after Ji-eun? No.

"Attorney, Captain, will you excuse me for a moment?" You gritted your teeth while your gaze was still trained on Jungkook. The two Mins did not hold you back, making it easier for you to instantly trudge over Jungkook's direction.

"Hey, loser. I wanted to quote Article 333 of the family code for you, but then I remembered Ji-eun will never commit adultery, more so if it's with your sorry ass." You smirked at Jungkook, rage still boiling within you.

You were not the only one annoyed, though. Jungkook looked at you in disbelief; his eyebrows pinched together as he huffed, "What is it this time? I'm not doing anything!"

"You're not fooling anyone here, asshole. Don't think for a moment that I don't see you looking pathetically at Mrs. Lee."

"The heck are you on?"

"That you're in love with Ji-eun? That's the only reason why you're looking in our direction." You rolled your eyes, looking smug. "Unless you had a change of heart and are now pining after Captain Yoongi—which I'm not opposed to, by the way. I'm all for gay rights. You might be too late, though. I think he's a little too in love with your Chief Police Kim."

You shook your head in pity for Jungkook. Ji-eun and Yoongi were cousins. Why did Jungkook seem to only like Mins, who were already in love with someone else?

"Will you shut up?" Jungkook's jaw ticked. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. He looked panicked.

You snickered, "Oh, no. Is Jungkook-boy shy—"

"I'm looking at you, damn it!" Jungkook seized your wrist and pulled you closer to him. From the outside's point of view, it looked like Jungkook was some gang leader bullying a helpless girl. But that's the thing. Only his looks were imposing—Jungkook's grey suit perfectly hugged his toned body. His hairstyle drastically changed since your teenage years, too. Per the police officer standard, Jungkook was now sporting an undercut that made his jaw look more chiseled. His aura was intimidating, but only you knew how gently he had pulled you close to his body.

Jungkook whispered into your ears, "I'm worried, alright? I need your help. Can you see those two women sitting by the window? They've been here since morning, and they're watching you and me—us. I don't seem to recall their faces. Sora and Niccolo were not related to them in any way either."

Jungkook had met the people around the married couple. He knew even the customers in Sora and Niccolo's restaurant. This was the first time Jungkook was seeing these women.

You were alerted, too. It was uncommon for strangers to attend the departed's wake, so these two women could either be from Falco and Gabi's side or...

Your eyes widened at the sudden realization. Unfortunately, before you could warn Jungkook, the two ladies had already noticed your gaze and immediately walked in your direction.

"Hi there. My name is Frieda, and this is my coworker, Ms. Kiyomi. We're social workers assigned by the local government to check on orphans."

"It's nice to meet you." Thankfully, you had no problems switching gears. Being a lawyer taught you to fake pleasantries despite shaking on the inside. As expected, these two women were social workers here to see Hanni's condition. Regrettably, you had failed to discuss this earlier with Jungkook.

"I know this is not the best time to visit, but we're just concerned about the little girl. Hanni, that's her name, right?" Kiyomi was an old woman who appeared strict and conservative. Her smile made your eyes twitch. "I take it you're the host of this wake. Do you mind sharing with us if Mr. Niccolo and his wife assigned a legal guardian for Hanni?"

"Legal guardians, actually." You mirrored Kiyomi's smile. "I'm the family's lawyer and Sora's childhood best friend. She has left her notarized will with me. I can send you both the hard and soft copy any time."

"That's good to hear," Frieda answered, "But right now, we want to personally meet the assigned guardians. Where is Hanni, by the way?"

"Hanni is sleeping in her room with SWAT officer Lee's children, right, babe?"

"Huh?" Jungkook asked dumbly when he felt your hand encircling his biceps. To say he was shocked by your term of endearment would be an understatement because what the fuck? Did you just call him babe?

"A little absentminded, are we?" You chuckled awkwardly and pinched Jungkook's biceps 'lovingly' Damn, was he ripped. "Forgive my fiancé, lovely ladies. He's just a bit tired after pulling an all-nighter to arrange our best friends' wake and trying to pacify little Hanni."

"Oh," Kiyomi's eyes lit up. "You're the assigned guardians, I suppose?"

"Yes, we are." You felt Jungkook stiffen when you leaned your head onto his biceps. You originally wanted to lean on his shoulder, but he was too tall. You guessed it didn't matter as long as you had skin contact with Jungkook.

Kiyomi didn't seem to be convinced, though. Her keen eyes wandered over yours and Jungkook's empty ring fingers.

"Ah!" You grabbed Jungkook's left hand and intertwined your fingers with his. "We removed our engagement rings for now. You know, Hanni's at the age where she just likes sucking onto everything. You can't have a kid swallowing a diamond, can you?"

The two women laughed at your lame joke. Meanwhile, Jungkook's face still couldn't be painted. Every part of his being urged him to push you away, but he had a hunch that would be unwise.

Jungkook looked at the two ladies before side-eyeing you. He felt like losing to a sick game, which didn't sit well with him. Jungkook hated it when you were one step ahead, so he played your game despite not knowing the rules.

He grabbed your interlaced fingers and kissed them. "Don't worry, hon. The ring is just for aesthetic purposes. I am still yours without it."

"Oh, my. What a lovely couple!" Kiyomi finally fell into your gimmick. She rubbed her chest as if what she saw warmed her heart, "It's getting late. People are coming, why don't you go and welcome them? Frieda and I are just leaving."

You calmed your beating heart before answering the old lady, "Don't you wanna see Hanni first?"

Frieda and Kiyomi fell silent and seemed to be hesitant. Hearing SWAT officer Lee's name actually scared them. They were afraid of offending Jongsuk. Kids were especially fussy when their nap was disturbed, yes?

"No need. We have already imposed too much. Why don't we schedule a meeting after the funeral?" Frieda raised her brow.

"Sounds lovely. Wait a second. We'll give you our contact information."

The two social workers finally left after exchanging contact details and a few more pleasantries. Your hand was still enveloped by Jungkook's big, warm hand. He took this as an opportunity to lightly drag you into an empty room.

"What the hell just happened there?" For someone who's confused, Jungkook sure enjoyed holding your hand. His grip tightened when you laughed mockingly.

"You called me hon—cringe, by the way—but you can't grasp what happened there? Are you for real?"

"Just answer the damn question!" Jungkook's ears were red. He swore he wasn't stupid. You were just making him appear to be like that. "And as if you're any better. Calling me babe, really? And fiancé? Who the hell wants to marry you!?"

"Let go!" You wriggled out of his grasp, yet Jungkook did not let you go. He pulled you close to him and stared at you intently.

"No." Jungkook jutted his chin. "Not unless you explain what that was all about."

Looking at Jungkook's eyes made you shudder. You knew him. He was stubborn. Seeing the determination in his eyes, you realized it was wise not to tease him any further. Jungkook was many things, but he never joked about romantic feelings. Call it old school, but he already regretted playing your game. How could he forget how much of a menace you were?

"I'm not making fun of you, alright? I had to pretend we're lovers, for Hanni's sake." You explained to Jungkook that most social workers were vicious when doing their jobs. Kiyomi was an old lady. Of course, she'd prefer to see Hanni with a loving and complete family as her guardians. She had the power to manipulate the judge's decision. You were afraid she would suggest assigning Hanni to strangers who could give her an illusion of a 'happy family.'

"So are you saying we have to pretend we're dating in front of those social workers?" Jungkook wasn't unreasonable. He was willing to hear your ridiculous idea if this meant keeping Hanni in a safe space.

"Well," you sighed in lament. "Not just in front of the social workers, unfortunately. Kiyomi and Frieda might interview anyone in our circle. It will be bad if they find out we're lying, worse, that we hate each other."

"I don't hate you, though." Jungkook's response was immediate. He creased his forehead as if not understanding what you said. "But I find you extremely annoying."

"The feeling is mutual." You exerted all your energy to wriggle out of his grasp.

Jungkook smirked and thought of getting back at you for getting him all flustered before those social workers, "Eh? Are you getting sick of my touch already? Careful. We might have to do more than hold hands to convince people we're to be married."

"You are so..." You trailed off because of irritation. "Irrational and a hypocrite! Don't you hate faking romantic things with me?" And aren't you in love with Ji-eun?

Jungkook shrugged nonchalantly; a smirk was still plastered on his lips. "I adapt fast. I can tolerate your annoying face, for Hanni's sake."

He pinched your cheek.

You slapped his hand away and squared your shoulders. Damn you, Jungkook Jeon.

"Bring it on, then."

***

Bullshit.

Your claim against Jungkook to 'bring it on" was complete and utter bullshit. Not only was it difficult, but it was also unrealistic and close to being impossible. Truthfully, you two did not feel it at once, mainly because you were busy with the funeral and had your other friends help you with Hanni.

Now, however...

"Terni, I'm sorry," Hanni's bright eyes glistened with tears as she stared at you. She was only three, but surprisingly, she could already pronounce words clearly—except maybe the word attorney.

Sora told her daughter to call you 'Attorney' so the little one could brag to people about having a cool godmother who was a lawyer. Hanni was an intelligent child. Admittedly, you suspected she could actually pronounce the word attorney correctly. She simply preferred calling you Terni as it was cuter and perhaps because it was easier to escape your wrath.

Hanni accidentally spilled a full glass of her favorite chocolate drink on your work documents. These were all related to the cases you told your secretary to cancel when you found out Sora died. Unfortunately, your words held no weight as you still needed to take on these cases—whether you wanted to or not. Besides, your mourning period was coming to an end. Sora and Niccolo had found their resting place already. Your only worry was Hanni and your pending cases.

"It's okay, darling." The side of your upper lip twitched while you threw the files in the trash bin. You kept reminding yourself that lashing out at a three-year-old kid was unreasonable.

'But it's not unreasonable to displace your anger to a certain police lieutenant.' The voice inside your head supplied. You smirked, feeling enlightened. Obviously, you were going to listen to the voice. Every chance you got to annoy Jungkook was gold.

"Why don't I put you in your crib first? Terni will just talk to Jungkook-boy, okay?"

Because she knew she was at fault here, Hanni nodded and let you carry her back to her room. The Kang' residence was quite big. You, Hanni, and Jungkook each had your own rooms. The master bedroom remained untouched, though. You didn't have the heart to invade the late couple's personal space. Besides, you were only temporarily residing here. This was not your house, and Hanni was not your child—you weren't even fully recognized by the court as Hanni's guardian. This could all be taken away from you sooner or later.

It was better not to get attached and keep things as they were. Taking this into consideration, you went to the kitchen to annoy Jungkook. Unfortunately, you were only able to say a few words before your face and mind blanked out. Clearly, no one prepared you on how to react seeing Jungkook buzzing around the kitchen while washing dishes—the same dishes you and Hanni used for breakfast this morning.

Jungkook wore washing gloves; soap suds painted his left cheek while pots and plates surrounded him.

"What'd you say again?" Jungkook spared you a glance, washing the mug you used for coffee earlier.

You swallowed thickly and forced your eyes away from the dishes. You originally wanted to chastise him for slacking off and not bringing Hanni to the daycare center on time. If Hanni was at the daycare, then your files wouldn't get soaked up in a chocolate drink in the first place. You couldn't blame him now, could you? Not when he was busy cleaning the kitchen after preparing breakfast for you and Hanni.

In your defense, you did not ask him to cook for you, too. You woke up with the smell of pancakes, bacon, and eggs wafting inside your room. Of course, you got up to scold him for not turning on the exhaust hood.

"You're awake?" You remembered Jungkook raising a brow upon seeing you. Hanni was already sitting on her high chair; her mouth was watering because of how good her breakfast smelled. "Come on, join us for breakfast."

You swallowed the insults at the tip of your tongue as Jungkook placed two big plates and a small one on the table.

"I don't eat breakfast," you said indifferently. It was true. When you reach your office, your secretary will have a cup of macadamia-flavored coffee ready. That was the only thing you had for breakfast. It had probably been years since you'd eaten anything solid during the morning.

Jungkook seemed to misunderstand your response, though. He thought you just didn't like to eat what he cooked. He taunted you, "There's no poison here, Empress. Your lowly male concubines have tasted the food for you."

To demonstrate, Jungkook swallowed a spoonful of bacon and pancakes.

"You're mistaken. You are no concubine of mine." You sneered but took a seat to eat. "You're merely my eunuch."

Teenager Jungkook would have turned red-faced and just cussed you out, but he grew up, and those blind dates with countless supermodels had improved his confidence. Jungkook pressed his hand on the table and peered down at you. His broad chest was inches away from your face.

"Now, that would be misleading, Empress. Can a eunuch have this?" He didn't use words, merely gesturing toward himself, particularly on the lower portion of his body.

The teenager you would have turned pissed and just cussed Jungkook out, but despite maturing into an adult woman, you still couldn't handle jokes like this, causing your face to turn scPark.

Jungkook chuckled at your reaction but didn't push you anymore. He liked pressing your buttons, though not to the point of making you uncomfortable. He was not an ass.

"Let's just eat, alright?"

Jungkook happily agreed and put some food on your plate. You merely glanced at it before playing it cool by opening up another topic, "It's your turn to send Hanni to daycare today, right? Her class is at 7am. Her teacher said she could go back to class but is welcome to extend her break."

Hanni's parents just died, after all. Besides, it wasn't a formal school. The daycare was established as a consideration for children who had working parents.

"Yes, I'll bathe her today. too, then we'll go to the center after." Jungkook smeared maple syrup on Hanni's pancakes. He had added finely cut grapes on top of it as he was afraid Hanni would choke on the circled fruit.

"Good. I'll finish some work today," you said as a form of respect.

You and Jungkook decided to co-parent Hanni and see if you could commit to it. Jungkook was assigned to take care of Hanni from Monday to Wednesday. Meanwhile, your schedule was from Thursday to Saturday. This included sending Hanni to school, feeding, bathing, and playing with her. Sunday was your only free day, as Hanni would be in the care of your friends. Captain Yoongi and Chief Namjoon said they'd bring Hanni out to play this Sunday.

It was a relief, really. You need to go back to Seoul this Sunday to finish some work and formally announce to your subordinates and clients that you will be moving to Busan for the time being. Your schedule this week was jampacked. Fortunately, Kiyomi and Frieda postponed the meeting and said they would inform you at their earliest convenience. As it turned out, those social workers weren't utterly heartless as they intended to give you and Jungkook a breather until the settlement of Sora and Niccolo's case.

Right. That was another concern of yours. You turned to Jungkook, "What time is your lunch break? I'm meeting up with Prosecutor Lee and Captain Yoongi this afternoon. Wanna join us?"

You and Jungkook played well when you were teaming up instead of being rivals. He shook his head in lament, "I can't. I have to finish some work at the station too. Just fill me in with the details later."

"Alright." You continued eating after that. Surprisingly, the breakfast with Hanni and Jungkook went well. Your morning would have been perfect hadn't been for Hanni messing up your files—which led you back to staring dumbly at Jungkook, who was still busy cleaning up the kitchen.

It was past seven in the morning. You were busy working and weren't able to track time. "Didn't you say you would send Hanni to daycare today? Why haven't you?"

"Oh." Jungkook scratched the back of his head. "I called the teacher and informed her that Hanni isn't coming today." Jungkook let Hanni walk around the house and find you. He guessed it was his fault for having too much confidence in a three-year-old kid. Of course, giving Hanni a chocolate drink wasn't a guarantee that she would be able to tell you she wasn't going to school today. Jungkook was too much of a pussy to tell you himself. He knew how you were when working. You would breathe fire at him for disturbing you.

"Why, though?" You puffed out air, "We can't keep doing this, you know? Hanni needs to socialize with other people." It wasn't that you wanted Hanni to forget her parents, but lately, Hanni had been asking where her mum and dad went. You and Jungkook hadn't discussed a healthy way to go over such a sensitive topic. Besides, you and Jungkook were working adults who needed time to do their jobs. You couldn't spend all day looking after Hanni.

"I know, but she sneezed twice this morning. It's already so cold outside. What if she catches the flu?"

"Oh, my gosh, you overprotective dumbass." You rolled your eyes at Jungkook, but the latter shrugged it off. You could call him whatever you wanted. However, he couldn't risk his goddaughter getting sick.

"I'll go to work in a while and drop by Hanni's doctor after my shift. I'll inquire about her medical records and see if we can get her a flu vaccine. Don't worry," Jungkook's eyes were thoughtful. "It's Monday, so I'll take care of everything myself. You can go to work today. I'll just text you if something comes up."

The day wasn't even halfway done, but you found yourself agreeing to Jungkook without a need for a fight. This was new, and you found it surprisingly refreshing.

"Fine." You acquiesced as the urge to blame him for your soaked files disappeared. Maybe you were wrong—maybe, just maybe, co-parenting Hanni with Jungkook wasn't as bad as you imagined.

***

Your afternoon turned out to be hectic, so the meeting with the two Mins was pushed to 3pm. Captain Yoongi invited you to a tea shop as it was quieter there.

"I personally think we have no shot in filing a murder case against those brats." Chamomile tea wasn't enough to calm you down as you looked at the crime pictures again.

Sora was sprawled on the cold ground; the pool of blood made you wanna puke. It didn't help that Ji-eun was drinking a strawberry-flavored tea.

"You're right. Given the elements of a murder, two are not present. Mens rea and actus rus," Ji-eun voiced out the legal terms. According to Captain Yoongi, Gabi and Falco gave consistent explanations during the interrogation. It was similar to what they told your secretary.

The teens did not intend to kill Sora and her husband. They were merely trying throttle therapy, which, unfortunately, went wrong.

Falco said he switched lanes to avoid crashing into a car maneuvering into a U-turn. It just happened that Sora and Niccolo were crossing the street before Falco could step on the break.

"I think that's what Jungkook did when he forced confessions from the brats. He wanted them to admit to murdering Sora and Niccolo so they could get the maximum penalty. However, I can tell it was an accident. We can only file for reckless imprudence resulting in multiple homicides." Captain Yoongi held his cup tightly, an indication that he was angry at what happened but couldn't do anything about it.

"That's my plan, but I think Annie Leonhart will reduce her clients' charges to manslaughter."

Manslaughter? Yoongi's brow creased. He wasn't a lawyer, so naturally, he couldn't immediately follow the logic behind the prosecutor's words.

You explained it to him, "It means Annie is a bitch, Captain. Based on my assumption, I bet she'll fake some medical records and say Falco took some kind of drug to help with his mental health issues." She would make it appear that Falco was unaware the drug given to him could cause hallucinations, confusion, and probably a loss of energy. "Or she'll have the clients' families pay a random person to confess tampering with Falco's car, hence the break not working. Either way, Attorney Leonhart will find a scapegoat and make it appear that what Gabi and Falco did was unintentional."

"You're so familiar with these tactics, aren't you?" Yoongi knitted his brow. In return, you tilted your head to the side as if to show a 'what can I say' attitude. The Captain was not wrong. You were also familiar with the techniques you mentioned because you were a defense lawyer.

Ji-eun wasn't bothered. She figured out the logic behind your tactics. She clasped her hands and said, "Captain Yoongi called me on the day of the incident. I've sent some people to subject Falco and Gabi to medical examinations. No need to fret. The results will show if they've taken any drugs. There were two more independent examiners, so they can't accuse us of faking the results."

Good. Your shoulders relaxed upon hearing that. Ji-eun continued, "We must pay attention to the other excuse Annie might choose." Prosecutor Lee emphasized how affluent the Braun and Grice families were. It would be easy for them to fake 'dispute' with people, forcing them to tamper with the car Falco drove. "Captain, my cousin-in-law is good friends with this case's judge, correct? I need your help with evidence submitted before the trial. I need time to study the witnesses, too."

"Cousin-in-law?" Ji-eun said many things, but this was the only thing Yoongi grasped. The Captain was not married yet. Who could Ji-eun be referring to as her cousin-in-law?

"Chief Police Namjoon Kim." Prosecutor Lee said with a face vacant of any emotions that even the hard-to-faze Yoongi almost spit his tea. You laughed heartily. Oh, men and their poor attempt to conceal their feelings. It was hilarious when boys fell in love. They looked like idiots who seemed to forget how to navigate life.

"Namjoon is not your cousin-in-law...yet," Yoongi cleared his throat. "But yes, he will be...helping you with anything you need with the case. Just send either one of us a text or go to our house. Make sure to bring Rin when you visit."

Rin was Ji-eun and Jongsuk's eldest son and Yoongi's favorite. He spoiled that kid rotten. You adored that kid, too. Admittedly, your topic switched to the Lee kids, and you also took this time to ask Ji-eun for tips on caring for a small child.

The sun had already set by the time your meeting ended. A fond smile was still plastered on your lips long after the Ji-eun and Yoongi left, but it didn't take long for your smile to disappear once you heard your phone buzz.

Someone had sent you a message. The number wasn't saved in your contacts, but the previous messages gave you a clue about who it was.

Unknown number:

Seoul is colder now that you're not here. I miss you.

You stared at the message for some time, then sighed as if accepting defeat. You scrolled through your contacts and called the one named 'Eunuch Jungkook.'

"What can I do for you, Empress?" Jungkook answered after two rings. His tone carried some teasing, which eased your heart a little.

"Something came up. I'm going back to Seoul tonight. My secretary said she needs help—"

"Alright," Jungkook responded softly before you could finish your excuse. You did not need to explain to him. Jungkook understood your line of work. He couldn't hold it against you. Besides, it's Monday. He could care for Hanni himself. "Just text me when you'll be back. And don't you dare forget to bring back some monjayaki for me and Hanni!"

"Fine, fine." You rolled your eyes, feigning irritation. "I'll see you soon."

"Good. Take care." Jungkook had you talk to Hanni for a few minutes before hanging up. After that, you booked a car to drive you back to Seoul. This was better than a subway. After all, you need to conserve energy to talk to that one person.

You sighed. This would definitely be a long night...

***

Mina bombarded you with workloads the second you stepped foot in your office in Seoul.

"I'm sorry, Attorney." Mina was apologetic when she handed you the documents. "You need to attend to one more hearing tomorrow."

"Another business dispute?" You looked at your secretary in disbelief. Seriously? All the cases you have been handling these past couple of days were related to businesses dealing with trademark infringement and violating the labor code. It was a surprise that these business owners still trusted you. Admittedly, you thought most of your clients would withdraw now that you didn't have the support of the Braun and Grice families.

"Yes, your client refused to settle as they did not want to pay the amount demanded by the other party."

You scoffed. Those greedy assholes. They had the nerve to ignore the labor law but couldn't face the consequences of their actions?

"Tell my client I'm meeting them in an hour. Either that or they can go find another lawyer." You would 'persuade' them to settle out of court today as you couldn't attend tomorrow's hearing. You were in a hurry to return to Busan since it was already Sunday. Jungkook had been caring for Hanni the whole week, which made you feel guilty. Jungkook had another role he needed to fulfill aside from being Hanni's guardian. What kind of person were you if you kept on holding him back?

Besides, there was still another person you must meet today. Thankfully, you were able to convince your client to settle, although you were not proud of the method you used to persuade them. Eh. You guessed it didn't matter because you finally told Jungkook you were heading back to Busan tonight.

"Who're you texting?" The last person you met tonight was him—him, as in the one who claimed to 'miss you' but whose number was still unregistered to your phone.

"Work," you replied indifferently before switching off your phone. You will read Jungkook's message later. For now, you had to deal with this annoying bastard.

"You'll go back to Busan tonight?" He sounded unhappy. Rico Braun had always been like this—too clingy—too whiny. You'd think he was obsessed with you if you didn't know any better. But that's the thing. You were aware of what kind of guy he was. He liked having a successful woman by his side, someone he could brag to his family and friends. You fit his criteria well—a beautiful woman who worked hard for a better life. It was a bonus that the Braun family liked you for Rico, too.

"I already told you," you pushed Rico's hand that was about to encircle your waist. "I'll be staying in Busan for a while. I only went back here to finish some work and to say some things to you."

Rico's eyes sparkled in anticipation. He claimed to be wise, but he couldn't even detect the coldness in your tone. You did not want him. "I've said this before, and I'm saying this again: whatever romantic idea you have about the two of us will never manifest. I can't be your girlfriend, okay?"

Rico wanted to argue, but you cut him off.

"It's not an invitation for you to ask me to be your wife. I don't like you anymore, Rico." Sometimes, being honest was the only way to save your future self from more trouble. Rico had been bugging you since your college days. There was one time you considered dating him—thinking it was for the better—that a ruthless lawyer like you was perfect for a narcissistic boy like him.

"This is also the last time I'm meeting with you. From now on, do not bother me. Your family is not connected with me anymore, either. They probably hate me." Rico was Gabi's older brother. How this person still had the audacity to meet you after what his sibling did to your best friend was beyond you. "Are we clear on this matter?"

Rico's face was impassive, acting as if the news you dropped did not concern him. He crinkled his eyes, "Well, then. It's getting late. I can't have you take the train at this hour, right? Come. I'll drive you to Busan."

"No need." You were about to walk away, but Rico seized your wrist.

His lips twitched. "I insist. Please? For old time's sake."

There was no winning when it came to this blockhead. You relented when he promised this would be the last time he'd ask to drive you. He said he was going back to the U.S. next week, anyway.

The drive back to Busan was fortunately short. Rico drove safely and did not insist on talking while on the road. You imagined being friends with him after what happened with Sora, but you just couldn't do it.

You and Rico had a fair share of understanding each other before, though all those memories were now buried deep in your heart. You did not want anything to do with them anymore.

"Thanks for the ride." You hopped off Rico's car the second it stopped in front of the Kang' residence. You felt nauseated and couldn't help but feel guilty that someone related to Sora's murderer was here. You used to think guilt by association was nonsensical, but now you understand it was a way to ease an angry person's pain.

"You're welcome." Rico rolled down the window and smiled at you. "Have a good night."

You immediately went inside the house after that short exchange. You and Jungkook both had duplicates of the key's door, so you got inside without calling Jungkook.

It was already late, so Hanni was most likely asleep. Maybe Jungkook retired for the night, too. Thinking about this, you tiptoed inside and made sure not to make any loud noises.

However, you were shocked when you saw Jungkook standing by the floor-length window and looking outside it like some predatory bird.

"Did you promote yourself from being a lowly eunuch to an empress' royal guard?" It was meant to be a sneer, but your tone made it seem like gentle teasing.

Jungkook whipped his head and met your eyes. He was shocked to see you, too. "I'm not waiting for you." He denied vehemently. He even crossed his arms. "I just thought it was Hanni who arrived."

"Oh?" You checked your wristwatch. "It's past nine. Hanni's still not home?"

Jungkook shook his head, "Not yet. Captain Yoongi called. He said Hanni's enjoying herself too much in their home. Apparently, Chief Namjoon built a playground for her." Ji-eun and Jongsuk's children were there too. "Who drove you here? Your secretary? A friend? Your colleague?"

Jungkook saw the flashy car outside and how fast you hopped out of that vehicle. He wondered why. Was it because the driver did something to get you all flustered?

Jungkook found himself clenching his fist. It did not help that you were avoiding his question. Admittedly, you did not want Jungkook to know that Rico drove you here. Luckily, you found a way to divert the topic when you looked at him directly.

"Huh?" You squinted your eyes. You didn't catch it earlier since you were meters away from him, but now you could clearly see the bruise on his face. "Is that a black eye?"

It was Jungkook's turn to avoid your question. He looked away and kept his mouth sealed. What the hell?

"What? Are you playing deaf now? I'm asking you, asshole. Is that a black eye?" You trudged toward him and grabbed his jaw so you could examine his face. You were right. Jungkook had a black eye and a cut in his lips.

Looking at him made your temple hurt. You gritted your teeth in anger.

"What are you up to these days, huh? Did you go around fighting civilians? Aren't you in public service? What the hell is wrong with you?"

"It's not a big deal." Jungkook shook his head to wriggle out of your grasp. "There's a guy at the station who pissed me off."

"That's it?" Wow. He was really an idiot. "Do you go around punching people who pissed you off? What about me, then? Since you piss me off so much, should I just punch you to death?"

You pulled Jungkook to sit on the couch and grabbed the first aid kit to clean his wounds. Jungkook was not even bothered with his cuts. He just displayed them as if they were some kind of Christmas decorations.

Jungkook endured how hard you pressed the cotton swab in his face. He was like a docile kid listening to an adult talk. His posture was relaxed, though. Jungkook had his arms spread on the armrest while his legs were wide apart.

"When did this happen, anyway? Did Hanni see you like this? How did she react?" You couldn't bear seeing Hanni cry and questioning why her precious Jungkook-boy was hurt. Hanni was softhearted. How could anyone talk to her about stinky men fighting? It was disgusting.

Jungkook sighed when he realized you would not let it go. "It happened earlier, alright? Captain Yoongi and I met at the police station to discuss something before he went home with Hanni. It's his and the Chief's day off today. Ji-eun dropped by at the station, too. She came bearing bad news..."

Apparently, the one who impounded Falco's car was negligent. He let some people check the vehicle without proper documents. Now, these people were claiming to be car mechanics and that they found Falco's car to have a faulty break.

Damn it. Your premonition had come true. Jungkook was so mad he punched the negligent asshole until he was crying and shaking on the ground. Captain Yoongi saw what happened, so he stopped Jungkook by punching him in the face. He didn't want to, but he had to act 'fair' in front of other police officers. Besides, if he didn't stop Jungkook, there was a big probability that Jungkook would end up killing that negligent officer.

"Why didn't you call me?" You whispered. You couldn't bear to press the cotton swab harder on Jungkook's face after finding out what happened.

"Why?" Jungkook hmphed. " So you can stop me?"

"No." You met his eyes. "So I can punch that asshole too."

Jungkook clearly did not expect that response from you, yet he couldn't help his lips from curling up. Right. You told him before not to worry—you loved Sora so much that you wouldn't let go of those who hurt her.

"Nah," Jungkook shook his head and grabbed your hand. It was close to his lips. You could feel his hot breath on your hand. "You're just gonna hurt your hands. Empresses shouldn't fight lowly people."

Jungkook managed to make you laugh before dropping the bad news to you, "The guy is sent to the hospital and broke a few bones. Serves him right, although..." He smiled in embarrassment, "Captain Yoongi suspended me. I am jobless for a month."

What?

Before you could react, Jungkook stood up to defend himself in case you punched him, "Isn't it great? Now, you have more time to work! I can take care of Hanni the whole day. Yay?"

"Jungkook, you idiot!" You took off your shoe to throw it at him. Unfortunately, the doorbell rang.

Jungkook rushed to the door, "Hanni's here! Don't hurt me, Terni. You can't teach a three-year-old violence!"

The door opened while your shoe was flying in the air. Captain Yoongi was the first to enter the house, causing the shoe to hit his chest.

"Captain!" You and Jungkook snickered. Namjoon was behind him, carrying a sleeping Hanni in his arms. He saw what had happened to Yoongi. The Chief didn't react, though. In fact, he seemed to be holding back a chuckle.

Yoongi glared at Namjoon before throwing a daggered look at you and Jungkook. He loosened his tie and said, "Come here while I'm still asking nicely."

You seemed to teleport back to when Yoongi was training you and the other kids in martial arts. The traumatic memories prompted you to back away and wave your hand in a hurry, "Well, then. It's getting late. Jungkook, you should put Hanni to bed. Captain, Chief, it's nice to see you. Good night!"

You ran to your bedroom after that, ignoring Jungkook's incessant call to you. Captain Yoongi pulled the collar of Jungkook's shirt. He was about to teach him a lesson but backed off when he saw the bruise on his face.

"You're lucky I don't want to touch your face anymore." Yoongi pushed Jungkook and gestured for Namjoon to hand Hanni back to Jungkook. "Take back your kid. She ate all the candies at home. I'll buy more tomorrow and feed them to her next week. Good night."

Jungkook was dumbfounded as he carried Hanni into his arms. He smiled awkwardly at his bosses. "Good night, Captain. Good night, Chief."

Namjoon patted Jungkook's back before following Yoongi outside. "Good night, Jungkook."

Jungkook stood there for a few minutes before blinking back to reality. His bosses were long gone, but he still felt he was in a fever dream.

"Huh," Jungkook muttered to himself as he made a beeline to Hanni's bedroom. "What a strange night."

Indeed, it was a strange night.

***

The strangeness of that same night didn't end instantly. At 11pm, you and Jungkook jolted awake and rushed to Hanni's room when you heard her loud wail from each of your baby monitors.

"Hey, sweetheart. It's okay." You took Hanni's small frame and rubbed the back of her head. You were panting from being forcefully woken up to attending to Hanni in a matter of seconds.

Jungkook was also worried about Hanni but wasn't as disoriented as you. You guessed it was because his work forced him to deal with much more dangerous things. He assessed the situation by languidly looking at you as you pacified the child.

"Bad dream?" Jungkook caressed Hanni's hot cheek. Tears were still falling down her face. The little kid nodded and nuzzled her cheek to Jungkook's finger as if finding comfort in his soft touch.

"Can you tell us what happened, Hanni?" You continued rubbing her back and called her by her given name. You just needed to make sure she was present and that she knew you would listen to what she had to say.

"Let's sit for a while, yeah?" Sleepiness could still be traced to Jungkook's eyes. He didn't seem to have fully woken up yet, but ironically, he was aware of his surroundings.

One look at you, and Jungkook's hand had already made its way to fix the strap of your lingerie that fell on your shoulder.

Goosebumps pricked at your skin. Jungkook's palm was unbelievably warm—it calmed your shaking body as if telling you Hanni was safe. There was no need to worry if Jungkook's attention could stray to a petty matter like the strap of your dress.

But damn it. Was this really a small matter? Your face was flushed red, and your heart felt like it was about to explode because of embarrassment. You were wearing a sexy nightgown, after all. This was your secretary's fault! Why'd she pack these clothes for you?

'No. This isn't about me.' You scolded yourself as you gently helped Hanni sit on her crib bed. You sat on the floor, and Jungkook, the attentive man he was, retrieved a blanket you could use for cover. He sat on the floor, too, gently coaxing Hanni to talk about her nightmare.

The little girl said she saw her parents in her dream. She kept calling for them, but Sora and Niccolo never looked back. The couple just walked farther away from her.

"I miss mummy and daddy," Hanni said through whiny sobs. Your heart ached for her.

You knew you hadn't given your best for this godchild of yours. Your attention was mainly focused on work and Sora's case. Could you even call yourself a guardian at this point? Hanni was a small child who needed protection without asking. Why did it take you so long to comfort her? Why did you think skipping over an important topic was okay just because you were afraid to see how she would react?

Hanni was nothing like you. She was not an adult who could understand her emotions. She was a child. She needed to feel. She needed to understand what emotions were.

"Do you like rabbits, Hanni?" You spoke with bated breaths, but your smile was wide as ever. You couldn't break down this time. Hanni needed you.

Jungkook didn't steal your spotlight, either. He sat quietly and listened to how you would explain things to Hanni.

The child looked confused and lost, yet she nodded her head at your question, "I like rabbits. Mummy and Daddy brought me to the zoo before. There are so many of them."

A small smile cracked Hanni's lips, but her heart felt heavy as she hugged the rabbit toy in her bed.

Admittedly, you didn't know where this topic would stray at first. The rabbit toy simply caught your attention, and before you knew it, you were already using it as a euphemism for Sora and Niccolo's passing.

"Yes, sweetheart. There are so many rabbits in this world! Your mummy and daddy didn't hear your call because they're busy looking after the rabbits."

"I-I don't understand," Hanni pouted her cherry lips.

You patted her head, "Well, do you remember what it's like to be at your mummy and daddy's restaurant?"

Hanni said yes and briefly described the place and experience to be lively. She really enjoyed watching everyone enjoy eating their food.

"Your mummy and daddy are currently on a mission, Hanni. They are in a faraway place trying to feed rabbits. Your daddy cooks delicious food, right? Mummy is with him to make sure every rabbit has a full belly and a cute smile."

"Really?" Hanni's eyes glistened with astonishment. "Mummy and daddy are making sure all rabbits are happy? They're superheroes!?"

"Yes!" You laughed merrily. "Aren't your mummy and daddy great? They know you love rabbits so much that they want them to live a long and happy life."

"That's good." Hanni seemed happy initially, but she knitted her brow in confusion afterward. "But when are they coming back?"

You looked at Jungkook and signaled him to help you. Regrettably, the dumbass appeared to be deeply engrossed by your story too. He shrugged and mouthed for you to continue.

You rolled your eyes at him before grinning at Hanni, "There are many, many, many, many rabbits in the world, so it's gonna take one hundred years before you can see your mummy and daddy again."

"Hundred years?" Hanni stared at her palm and attempted to count using her fingers. She had only counted one to three before completely giving up.

"I don't know how to count to a hundred, Terni." Hanni was frustrated. Thankfully, Jungkook finally interjected the conversation.

"Don't worry, little one. Terni and I will help you count every day, okay? We'll take care of you for one hundred years until you're reunited with your mummy and daddy."

"Really?" Hanni's fear and sadness were not in sight anymore. She raised her tiny arms enthusiastically, "Hanni's very happy. I love Terni and Jungkook-boy so much!"

You and Jungkook both squeezed to fit Hanni's embrace. The little girl was excited about the possibility of spending time with her new guardians, so you let her talk until she fell asleep.

It didn't take long as Hanni was already exhausted from overplaying at Captain Yoongi's place. You guessed this was also the reason why she had a nightmare. Kids weren't supposed to overexert energy and sleep late, so you thought this was the right time for you and Jungkook to make a new schedule for Hanni's daily activities.

The next morning, you got up early to prepare breakfast. It wasn't only Hanni's schedule that you needed to fix. Her eating habits must be taken into consideration, too. Jungkook brought Hanni to her pediatrician last week and sent you the doctor's findings and suggestions.

Sora and Niccolo used to feed Hanni anything under the sun. It didn't help that your friends, especially Captain Yoongi, were a bunch of softhearted fools who always bought sweets for the little one.

You figured you'd cut Hanni's sugar intake and feed her a full meal twice and a bottle of formulated milk at night.

Today's breakfast was a simple avocado toast and random fruits you'd found in the kitchen and threw into the blender. You were not used to doing this as your secretary took care of all your meals. Fortunately, almost everything was searchable on the internet already.

It didn't take you long to follow the recipe you found online. In fact, you even had time to make Jungkook breakfast, too. It was sort of a 'thank you meal' for handling all matters related to Hanni last week.

You thought Jungkook wasn't so bad. After all, it was hard to hate someone who was soft to kids and respectful to women. Although you knew he was like this from the beginning, the younger version of you would not appreciate it because, hey! You were a regular teenager back then. You had a phase of liking walking red flags and had the "I can fix him" attitude.

You didn't want to indulge in the past anymore, though. You thought one of the few beauties of this world was a person's metamorphosis. You were far from perfect and still had many things to improve, but you were also far from the teenager willing to sacrifice herself for a fraction of someone's affection.

However, you were still a human and craved validation. You waited for Jungkook and Hanni to wake up so they could tell you what they thought about the food you made. Unfortunately, Jungkook seemed to have woken up on the wrong side of the bed.

You didn't notice it at first as he was still all smiles when he greeted you good morning. He even happily played with Hanni before placing her in her high chair. Now that you thought about it, Jungkook's mood only soured when he was checking the mailbox.

"What's wrong with you?" You couldn't help but ask. You were about to eat breakfast. Hanni's starry eyes were excitedly looking at the food you made. You didn't want to start eating while Jungkook's mood was this sour.

Jungkook was surprised that you noticed his bitter expression. He attempted to smoothen his crumpled face and said casually to you, "Nothing's wrong with me. I just find these flowers ugly."

You were so focused on Jungkook's reaction that you didn't notice the bouquet of baby breath flowers he placed on the kitchen countertop.

You winced, "Where'd you get that?"

"Outside. Someone must have left them for you." There was a small card with your name on it. Seeing the handwriting, you instantly knew who it came from.

That damn Rico sure did not know how to give up.

"Serious question, are you dating somebody?" Jungkook asked out of the blue, watching as you picked up the white flowers.

You were still wincing, "Why are you asking me this question again?"

Jungkook shrugged his shoulders to appear nonchalant. Unfortunately, he looked more like he was sulking than uncaring. "I just think it's fair for me to know. I mean, we are co-parenting Hanni. What if other people misunderstand? What if they think we have a secret baby cause we fucked around years ago? I don't want some random dude or woman punching me in the fa—"

"Okay, first of all, shut up." You cut Jungkook off. "Secondly, what the hell? You're acting weird, asshole. I'm not dating anyone. And if I am, do you really think I'll start my relationship being all dishonest? If Hanni's my child, I'd tell my partner immediately. I can't date someone who can't love me and my child. Hello? Is the world turning backward?"

"So you're single?" Jungkook disregarded your speech and only focused on one aspect. Gosh. He still hadn't changed. Jungkook would always get on your nerves. He was an idiot.

"No. I'll kill my boyfriend if he gives me baby breaths. Seriously?" You looked at the flowers in disgust. "This looks like popcorn."

"Exactly my thoughts! It's like an impostor. Why don't you throw it away?"

You glared at Jungkook and shielded the flowers, "No way. You can't throw away things just cause they're ugly. What are you? Four?"

"I'm three!" Hanni raised her right hand and giggled. She had been watching you and Jungkook converse. She found you two amusing and thought it would be cool to be a part of it.

"Yes, darling. You're three. Still a baby—our baby." You kissed Hanni's cheeks and said to Jungkook, "I'm displaying these flowers until they wither. Now sit your ass here and eat."

"Haha, Terni. Look at Jungkook-boy." Hanni chuckled and pointed at Jungkook, "He's pouting like a silly boy!"

"I'm not pouting!" Jungkook was defensive. He pursed his lips and forced himself to sit down. He harshly took bites of his avocado toast.

"Hey, you greedy fool. Is this Empress not feeding you enough? Slow down. Geez, there's more." You pushed another slice of avocado toast in his direction.

Jungkook drank his smoothie, "This is pretty decent. I didn't know you were good at this."

Well, you didn't know either. "I'll make our breakfast from now on. We can't keep feeding Hanni random foods. We should go grocery shopping, too."

"We should," Jungkook gently wiped Hanni's mouth. The kid was eating so well. "And oh, have I told you already? Kiyomi and Frieda called last night. They said they'd be visiting on Thursday. We need to prepare."

It was good that you brought up the topic of grocery shopping. Jungkook planned to buy some ingredients to cook a hearty meal for the social workers. His mind was simple: he wanted to thank Kiyomi and Frieda for attentively ensuring Hanni was in good hands.

However, you were different from Jungkook. You agreed about the meal preparation for those social workers, but not with the same logic as him. You only agreed because you wanted Kiyomi and Frieda to think you and Jungkook could handle the basic things parents must do: prepare food for their children despite being committed to work. This would allow you to appear as the perfect guardians.

"It's settled, then. I'm taking half a day off work. We can go shopping after breakfast." You worked your ass off last week, barely having the time to sleep. This week would be less hectic. Besides, this was akin to a transition period, as you wouldn't be accepting complex cases in the meantime. You would opt for clients willing to settle their matters out-of-court. As said, your top priority was Hanni and Sora's case. You trusted your team in Seoul, especially Mina. They had minds of their own. You also disliked micro-managing your subordinates.

Everything was falling into its right place. Jungkook thought so, too. A huge grin decorated his lips as he thought of how he'd prepare for tomorrow's visit. The first on Jungkook's list? Make sure the Kang' residence was tidy and homey—and what made a house homey if not flowers?

Jungkook smirked. Yes, he'd buy flowers and get rid of those stupid popcorn pretending to be pretty flowers. Hah!

***

The day of the social workers' visit had finally arrived. You and Jungkook woke up early to prepare. Hanni still needed to go to the daycare, so you dressed her and sent her to school. Fortunately, her class was until 4pm today, giving you and Jungkook ample time without worrying about the little one.

Jungkook stayed behind as he was occupied with cooking and decorating the house. He might have gone overboard with the decorations, but it was worth it once everything fell into place.

You were bitchy about it, though. You teased Jungkook by playfully asking if his motif for today's lunch was a memorial place. The Kang' residence was spotless, though it had flowers almost at every corner of the house.

Jungkook didn't engage with your poor attempt to fight and just stuck his tongue out at you. You could say everything you wanted, but he knew deep down you liked what he had done to the house.

He was wrong, though. You didn't just like it. You loved it. The flowers Jungkook bought were different colors of daisies—which, coincidentally, was your favorite type of flora. But you'd be damned before you admitted it. You knew how smug Jungkook could be when praised—just like now.

"I can't believe you've cooked this, Mr. Jeon. It's very delicious." Kiyomi was enjoying some nikujaga. You were the one who suggested that Jungkook cook this. The soy sauce had a slightly sweet taste, which was good to dip in the vegetables. Kids like Hanni would surely enjoy this meal.

"It's rare to see a man, more so a Police Lieutenant, cook," Kiyomi added. Jungkook blushed, relishing the compliment. Truthfully, he did not cook often since he still lived with his parents. Jungkook never really grew up in his "mama's boy" phase and still enjoyed the meals she cooked for him. In fact, the nikujaga recipe came from his mother. Jungkook informed the social workers about it and said, "Besides, I don't cook often. My fiancée does."

The social workers' attention switched to you upon hearing Jungkook. You cracked a smile and rubbed the back of Jungkook's hand.

Jungkook's fingers were long and bony, making anyone think that Jungkook could break one's neck in just a snap of his finger. It was probably true, especially with how arduous his training was at the police academy. Jungkook had wielded heavy weapons and smashed bottles on criminals' heads more than one could count.

However, looking and feeling were two different things. Surprisingly, Jungkook's hand felt soft under your touch. The protruding veins in the back of his hands pulsated a little, their light green color perfectly contrasting with his silver Versace wristwatch.

"Cooking is the least I can do for this family, really." You spoke, watching as Jungkook's eyes drooped when he felt your fingers languidly drawing circles on the back of his palm.

You had been cooking their meals these past few days, but that was only because Jungkook had a soft spot for Hanni. He'd indulge her sweet tooth, relenting every time Hanni requested overly sweet pancakes and candies. That wouldn't work for you. Your priority was Hanni's health.

"I work a lot, so Jungkook mainly takes care of Hanni. I just support the two of them."

"Oh? Aren't you busy with work, too, Lieutenant?" Frieda enquired. Jungkook's lips quivered, and for a second, he looked as if he wanted to divulge why he wasn't working. You saved him from his idiocy at the last minute:

"He's currently on a one-month leave." You continued tracing circles on Jungkook's hand until your action forced the social workers to look at Jungkook's hand. They spotted a fake engagement ring. You and Jungkook bought it to make your acting more convincing. "Jungkook's initially saving his leave credits for our honeymoon, but Captain Min forced him to get some time off work. This fiancé of mine is so hardworking. Can you believe it? He hasn't filed for a leave in years!"

The key to a good lie was mixing it with the truth. Admittedly, Jungkook hadn't filed for a leave for many years now. His coworkers often teased him, saying he wouldn't find a wife to marry if he focused his time working. However, Jungkook wasn't bothered anymore. He grew tired of spending his weekends going on blind dates. The girls were all pretty and nice, but he didn't feel more for them. He was stuck in the attraction phase. It was as if something was missing. Jungkook wasn't an asshole, so he cut connections with those girls so as to not give them false hope.

There was this one girl who was head over heels for him, though. The woman even brought her parents to the station to cajole Jungkook into marrying their daughter, but the parents gave up halfway because Jungkook seemed oblivious to what they wanted. It was Jimin who told Jungkook about the parents' plan, but Jungkook doubted it. He thought the girl's parents were just being nice.

"Has he not?" Frieda wondered how often you and Jungkook see each other every week if you're both busy with work. She also started asking about your first meeting with Jungkook.

"We've known each other from a very young age. We lived in the same neighborhood and studied in the same school. Though, we only started dating after college." Jungkook lied.

You and Jungkook faked this story together. You two had to make a believable scenario to avoid suspicion. You told more lies, "Yes, as you can see, we started as rivals. Cute, isn't it? Our romantic story is similar to what you see in books."

You brought out your phone and clicked an album in your photo gallery to prove your point. There were a bunch of pictures of you and Jungkook taken in the past. You showed them to the social workers.

"Wow, you've really known each other for so long!" Kiyomi was impressed. There was a photo of a drawing competition during your elementary days. It was captured by your father using an old model camera.

It was one of the worst days of your life. Jungkook was good at drawing, so he was expected to win. He got first place while you were the second placer. Naturally, you could not accept it—especially not after Jungkook mocked you by drawing himself wearing a golden medal. On his feet was a drawing of you kowtowing at him. In a fit of rage, you kicked his shin, causing him to stumble on the ground. Jungkook did not hit you back but told the teachers and your parents about it.

Your mother held a high position in school, so it was embarrassing for her to see her daughter bully kids. She scolded you and forced you to apologize to Jungkook. You did not want to do it, so you cried and kicked your feet.

Jungkook's parents were understanding. They did not get mad at you and instead told Jungkook to apologize first. It was his fault, anyway. You would not kick him if he did not make fun of you.

Since Jungkook feared his parents, especially his mother, he was left with no choice but to mumble a reluctant sorry. His apology only became sincere when he saw your red eyes. For some reason, Jungkook hated seeing you cry, and so he took off his golden medal and let you wear it.

That was the moment your father captured through a photo: Jungkook was giving you his medal while you looked expectantly at him.

Seeing this, Frieda and Kiyomi couldn't help but feel their hearts softening. They scrolled through your phone and found more pictures of you and Jungkook. All of them were taken mainly by Sora since she used to like photography.

"I now understand why you called yourselves rivals," Frieda crinkled her eyes. She found it endearing rather than annoying, "You compete about almost everything, but I gotta say this one's the most interesting."

Frieda showed a picture of you and Jungkook outside your university. You two were wearing formal clothing while protesting. You were holding a "Be fair to all your students" placard written in red bold letters. Meanwhile, Jungkook had a placard that said, "Kim Mingyu is innocent."

"We didn't know you two were activists. I know who Kim Mingyu is. He's classmates with my younger sister Historia before. Mingyu's case was pretty controversial, wasn't it?"

Kim Mingyu was one of Jungkook's best friends, so it was natural for you to be acquainted with him as well. There were many moments when the Idiot Quartet shared meals with Mingyu. In fact, Mingyu once helped you with an academic project during your freshman year.

Everything was going well until your last semester in college. Someone tipped the school officers that a student from Room 509 was possessing illegal drugs. All students present that day were brought in for investigation. Their things were confiscated, and unfortunately, the only student who had unlawful drugs inside his bag was Mingyu.

But that's the thing. Mingyu might have been possessing the drugs, but his medical records showed no signs of being under the influence of any drugs. There was one student who tested positive in the drug test, though.

It was Mingyu's seatmate. Regrettably, this person was from an affluent family in Seoul whose connection extended to Busan. It was obvious that he planted the drugs inside Mingyu's bag so Mingyu could take the fall.

Mingyu initially tried to appeal, asking his friends and classmates for support. However, no one dared help him. The real culprit was powerful, after all. They did not want to get themselves involved in stuff like this.

It was only you and Jungkook who had the courage to protest. Even Sora and the others were hesitant. They told you not to be reckless and to find another way to help Mingyu without revealing your identity.

Looking back, you realized you didn't have any right to mock Jungkook and Jongsuk for being a so-called suicidal maniac because you were just like them. You were very passionate about upholding justice until one day:

A man in a black suit visited you. You just got home after another unfruitful day of protesting in school on behalf of Mingyu. You didn't really feel like talking to anyone that day, but the man made a promising proposal:

He told you he saw your potential and was willing to fund your law school education until you graduate. Everything would be provided by this man. Starting from your tuition fee up to your personal allowance. All he asked was that you move to Seoul as soon as possible, and...

"So that's it?" Jungkook's spiteful face was clear in your head as if the memory had happened recently—except it wasn't. This was after your conversation with that man in a suit. Heck. It didn't even take you an hour to decide.

You have already made a decision.

"I'm going to Seoul next week. I don't have time to protest anymore." You said simply. Your voice carried no hint of regret or sadness.

You were just indifferent.

Jungkook scoffed at your reaction—or the lack thereof. His heart had gone cold, and there was no trace of affection left on his soul after your temporary truce for Mingyu's sake.

"Yeah, as if I'm going to believe that. You're saying it's a coincidence that the Braun clan is sponsoring your studies, right? Hah. Sorry, but I call that bullshit." For a moment, Jungkook looked like he would spit on your face, but he didn't. He just balled his hands into fists and looked at you in contempt.

"You made a deal with that family, didn't you? You'll stop protesting in exchange for a straight path they'd dig up for you and your greediness."

Jungkook usually said the most idiotic things, but you couldn't accuse him now—not when he got everything right.

In exchange for a sure success in life, you betrayed Mingyu and Jungkook.

"I've made up my mind." You said with finality. The situation had already come to this. There was no point in sugarcoating things.

Jungkook didn't say anything, the silence burrowing into your heart and growing into two different emotions:

Yours was grief, and all Jungkook felt was bitterness. That day, you parted ways and never spoke to each other again. Sure, there were times you two were forced to be in the same room—like the day of Sora's wedding and when she gave birth to Hanni.

But even then, you barely looked at each other's directions. Somehow, you always felt like Jungkook was lying when he told you recently that he never hated you—that all there was to feel was annoyance at your devilish face.

It was untrue. After all, not even yourself was on your side. Jungkook might say he didn't hate you, but you sure did.

Wasn't it funny? You had achieved your dreams, but there were still some nights you thought you could go back in time. Maybe then, Mingyu and his family wouldn't have to be sent to the most rural part of Japan.

Mingyu wasn't sent to prison, but his life had been caged while his wings were cut off. Meanwhile, Mingyu's seatmate, who had ruined his life, was free—he went by the name Rico Braun.

***

The lunch with the social workers went well. You didn't want to be complacent, but you saw Frieda encircling 5 on her rating sheet. This number represented the highest point to rate you and Jungkook.

"Shall we open a bottle of wine for this success? It's still early to pick up Hanni. What do you think?" You asked Jungkook as you picked up the dirty plates and brought them to the sink.

Cleaning up after playing host was one of the things you hated doing. It didn't help that Jungkook was giving you the cold shoulder—or at least this was what you thought.

Jungkook hadn't spoken to you since Frieda and Kiyomi left half an hour ago. Jungkook had his lips puckered, and his brows creased together. You were familiar with this reaction well.

Either he was pensive or pissed. Knowing him, it was most likely the latter. After all, you could only take a few days of not fighting. Anything more than a week would be a goddamn miracle.

"Or we can just finish our chores in silence." You raised your shoulders slightly, taking a peek at Jungkook, who was still eerily quiet.

You heaved a sigh. Fine. You wouldn't push it.

'Or maybe you should.' The little voice inside your head made a comeback, so it was only natural to listen to the voice.

You didn't attack Jungkook at once, though. Firstly, you stood beside him and 'helped' him wash the dishes. You were the one lathering soap on the plates while he washed them with clean water.

It started subtly—you whisked soap suds in his direction until they hit his forearms.

Jungkook did not mind it and just continued washing the dishes.

You rolled your eyes before doing it again. This time, you whisked soap suds into his forearm with more force.

Jungkook did not react, prompting you to whisk more until his arm was covered with soap suds.

You were about to do it again, but Jungkook had seized your treacherous wrist.

"What?" You titled your head up and stared at him innocently. Jungkook peered down at you and opened his mouth. For a moment, he seemed like he was going to berate you, but he stopped when he saw your lips curving into a teasing smile.

Jungkook felt like he lost his mind a little whenever he looked at your annoying face. How could this be? How could he be stressing over something related to you while you looked like you had no clue you were fucking him up?

It was not fair.

Jungkook pulled you closer to him, letting you have a whiff of his expensive cologne: sandalwood. Jungkook did not know it, but you were not doing better than him. Your weakness was men who smelled good, alright? You were just a girl, after all. You were attracted to things that screamed masculinity, and sandalwood was one of them. The musky and earthy aroma made you feel warm and fuzzy inside.

As if that wasn't enough, your heart also skipped a beat when he licked his lips and pushed you slightly on the kitchen countertop, effectively caging you in his arms.

Jungkook suddenly leaned closer and whispered to your ears.

"Why'd you keep them?" His voice dropped an octave.

"Keep what?"

It was a miracle that you could still look at him in the eyes and act all oblivious. It made Jungkook want to pull his hair out.

"You know what I'm talking about." He insisted. However, you were more stubborn than he was.

"I don't. Last time I checked, I'm a defense lawyer, not a mind reader."

No one said Jungkook had a good temper. He closed his eyes tightly, seemingly fighting the urge to snap at you—he did not. He just breathed out slowly and asked you the question as patiently as he could.

"Fine. Play dumb, but I won't accept a half-ass answer." He narrowed his eyes at you, "Why did you keep all our photos together?"

The photos were at least twenty years' worth of your life together. You were thirty-two now. Sometimes, it still fascinated you to remember that you had known Jungkook all your life.

"Don't speak nonsense about you being sentimental. We both know that's not the case because you can let go of everyone without thinking too much about it."

You scoffed at that. Hah. You knew it. Jungkook did hate you for leaving—he hated how you could throw away your bond with the people here in Busan just to make a name for yourself. Until now, Jungkook had some reservations about you. He racked his brain of why you would be keeping those photos.

It might mean nothing to you—that this was just one of your schemes to trick those social workers. But could you have found all those pictures in a few days? Not to mention that some were really old.

So why? Why did you keep them—even the ugly and blurred ones.

Jungkook was desperate for an answer, and he didn't know why. Sadly, you did not relent and even went as far as throwing back a question at him.

"What about you? Why did you fill this place with flowers? Daisies, on top of that."

It shouldn't mean anything. Heck. The question you asked was a shot in the dark. The better part of you knew it was simply a coincidence, but sometimes, your self-preservation didn't seem to work. You put meanings to things that didn't hold value for others.

"I asked you a question first." Jungkook dodged the bullet. He could be stubborn, too.

"Well, I'm not answering your question until you answer me."

"Ditto."

You glared at each other. Silence permeated the room. A few seconds later, you and Jungkook both turned away from each other as if accepting defeat without bruising your egos.

'Fine. I won't say anything.' He muttered to himself.

'Over my dead body.' You thought silently.

And with that, no questions were answered, but fear and hope entangled your and Jungkook's hearts.

***

Sora and Niccolo's case finally progressed to the highest court a month later. Justice could be achieved promptly when you know prominent people in the field.

Captain Yoongi and Chief Kim did everything they could to help you and Ji-eun win the case. Thanks to the prosecutor's ability, the jury's hearts were won.

Ji-eun managed to rebuke the faulty break allegations, arguing that even though the break was tampered with, the defendants were still guilty of negligence. Ji-eun's exact words before the judge went like this:

"Defendant Falco Grice, do you know how many seconds there are in a minute?"

"Yes. There are sixty seconds." Falco supplied.

"Then, how many hours do you spend studying every day?"

The question made Falco's eyes light up. Right! He liked answering questions regarding his studies because, according to Attorney Leonhart, his dedication to academic activities would prove how stressed he was in school, which resulted in him and Gabi trying throttle therapy.

The defendants couldn't retract their statements anymore as they had already been recorded by the traffic police and Captain Yoongi. Annie had no choice but to just turn things around.

If she couldn't minimize her clients' charges, she'd just shift the attention to hating the school and making them liable for giving unrealistic workloads to their students. This would surely earn the sympathy of students and parents.

Unfortunately, you and Ji-eun had read through this tactic, so you readied yourselves for a comeback.

"I studied a maximum of 18 hours a day, Mam Prosecutor, including eight schooling hours."

"So that means you spend 10 hours studying alone and taking special classes?"

"Yes, Mam." Falco did not know where Ji-eun was going with her questions, yet he answered them as truthfully as possible. He thought being sincere could help him win the people's hearts in court.

"You know what I find ironic?" Ji-eun quirked her brow. Disbelief was written all over her face as if this ordeal was absurd. "You study 18 hours a day because you are afraid to fail your classes, but are you telling me you can't spend a minute or two checking the condition of your car? If you're so scared of hJiming someone, then why did you use your car without checking it first? You claim to love studying, but how about studying your lessons during your driving schooling days? Did you forget everything just because you have your license now?"

"T-That's not it..." Falco trembled. Tears immediately welled up in his eyes. He looked at Annie, so the lawyer tried to object to Ji-eun's statement.

"Objection, Your Honor! Argumentative." Annie gritted her teeth. "Why are you badgering my client, Prosecutor Lee? Are you telling everyone in this honorable court that studying is not important? Why are you shaming my client for studying hard? Students are the future of our country! If there's something rotten here, isn't it the education system that gives unrealistic syllabus to students?"

"Objection, Your Honor!" Ji-eun fought back. The judge gave her the signal to speak. "Why are you holding other people accountable for your client's negligence? Shouldn't we also blame those driving schools if we follow your logic? The police officers? The honorable court and judges? This is not the first time someone has been charged with negligence. It happened before and is happening now. Are you telling me we should hold the people in public service accountable since the cycle keeps repeating?"

The people inside the court were scandalized by what Ji-eun said. You smirked as you watched things unfold. Things were going according to how you and Ji-eun pictured it.

The judge overruled Annie's objection. Attorney Leonhart couldn't lower the charges to manslaughter either. The court hearing was coming to an end, but before the closing remarks of both lawyers, the judge first allowed some people to take the stand.

You were one of those people with the privilege to say a few things, mainly addressed to the judge and the jury. You and Ji-eun talked about this. At first, it was to gain more sympathy, but as you take the stand, with Hanni sleeping soundly in your arms, you suddenly become vulnerable. You felt like you were back to being your teenage self—no sense of accomplishment and powerless to defend your loved ones.

You could only offer your heart.

"I stand here today not as a lawyer nor someone who will put justice in her own hands. Rather, I stand here as a friend and as a-a..." You trailed off when you heard your voice cracking.

Perhaps Ji-eun was right. You should have prepared a written speech for this moment. However, scheming was already part of your soul. You feared you'd end up writing a speech with malicious intent. You did not want that—not for Sora. Everything you would say today would come from the bottom of your heart.

"A guardian of a three-year-old child." You swallowed the lump in your throat while looking at Hanni with gentle eyes. You focused on the baby and nuzzled her nose with your pointer finger. Hanni cooed and smiled in her sleep. The jury watched silently, feeling their heartstrings being pulled.

"An average person in Japan lives until the ripe age of eighty, but my best friend Sora Kang and her husband were unfortunately robbed forty-eight years of their lives." Your lungs hurt. They felt like they were burning. You hated this. "Defendant Falco Grice and Gabi Braun stole those forty-eight years where Sora and Niccolo could have spent caring for their daughter—the same girl I have in my arms right now."

Hanni looked more obedient when asleep. No one could resist purring seeing her chubby cheeks and pouty lips. What more if they saw her ocean-blue eyes? You told Ji-eun you would not bring Hanni to the stand while awake. You refused to let her hear about the unfortunate things her parents went through.

"Sora and Niccolo won't see their daughter attend her first prom. They won't see her grow into a loving woman who's so innocent that she wants to save all the rabbits in this world." You looked at Gabi and Falco. "And why is that? The answer is in front of you. Falco Grice and Gabi Braun, claiming to be stressed because of school, aimed to relax through that thing they called throttle therapy, but because of that, two lives were lost. Their throttle therapy made them feel the cool air hit their faces, but what about Sora and Niccolo? Air was robbed of their lungs!" Your anger was palpable.

The jury's heart throbbed in pain.

"Falco and Gabi felt their hearts beat fast because of the excitement and adrenaline of overspeeding their car, but what about Sora and Niccolo? Their hearts were not beating fast—it's not beating at all."

Sometimes, you lay in tears in bed at night, wondering if your best friend and her husband died immediately—at least then, they wouldn't feel the agonizing thought of leaving their small child while feeling every bone in their body ache.

Your speech continued for a few more minutes before you ended with, "Attorney Leonhart said it herself: the youth is the hope of this country, so honorable jury, and judge, I implore you to think about your decisions carefully. A three-year-old in my arms could grow up with hope or a bad image of the world where injustice is fostered. In the end, the choice is yours."

Silence enveloped the courtroom. You went back beside Jungkook, who wrapped his arms around your shoulder and pulled you closer to him. Hanni was passed to Taehyung for a while. The poor boy needed someone to hold, too.

A while later, the decision was made. You, Jungkook, and the others listened in anticipation as the jury's foreperson announced the verdict.

Both Falco and Gabbi were found guilty of reckless imprudence, resulting in multiple homicides. As the driver, Falco got seven years in prison and was ordered to pay ten million won. Meanwhile, Gabi needed to serve two years in prison for influencing Falco and was ordered to pay five million won. Both their cases were nonbailable.

"So ordered!" Your squared shoulders slumped when you heard this, followed by the absolute sound of the gavel. Jungkook visibly relaxed beside you, too. He squeezed your shoulder once before rubbing it and kissing your temple.

It was a surreal moment. The warmth of his lips made your body soft. You leaned to him and buried your face to his chest. Jungkook caressed your hair, not minding at all that his suit was stained by your tears.

They were happy tears. Finally, justice was served.

***

The end of the month not only concluded Sora's case but also marked the end of Jungkook's suspension at work.

It was a relief, really. Jungkook staying at home might be helpful since you didn't have to hire a babysitter anymore, but goddamn, did it not make your life easier. In fact, it made you feel like you were living in hell.

Hell was said to be hot, which you felt precisely every morning. One thing you learned about Jungkook was that he couldn't go on his day without working out. Jungkook recently found the convenience of exercising at home, which turned out to be the start of your life in hell.

Every morning, he'd go to the house's garden to do some pull-ups, planks, squats, and other workout moves. There didn't seem to be any problem with this, right?

Wrong.

Jungkook's workout routine distracted you from working. Unfortunately, your temporary office was at the Kang' residence, too. You made the mistake of putting your table near the floor-length window where you'd have a clear view of the garden. Your intention in doing so was to calm your tense mind by looking at the greeneries. But instead, what you saw was Jungkook grunting; his lips puckered as sweat rolled down his body.

You willed yourself to ignore him, but your clients did not make doing so easy. Admittedly, most of your clients would space out during the consultation as they were busy salivating over Jungkook working out. Sometimes, you'd be forced to draw on the curtains, but this was proven inefficient since your office would be so dark that you couldn't read the files on your table.

Thankfully, the worst had come to an end. Jungkook's going back to work. Conversely, you did not open your office today, saving you the mouth-drying experience of seeing Jungkook exercise.

However, fate refused to be on your side while the heavens liked seeing your knees turn into jellies. You didn't see Jungkook during his workout session, but you saw him post-workout.

You had just woken up and were feeling a bit thirsty, so you went to the kitchen without regard to your appearance. Your hair was a mess, and gunk stuck in your eyes, causing you to rub it off.

You yawned while waiting for your water to boil. Unexpectedly, Jungkook emerged in front of you.

"Mornin." He flashed a lazy smile at you. His slightly out-of-breath tone from working out all morning snapped you out of your sleep-like trance.

"Damn it." You were almost burnt by the water. Jungkook's eyes widened, immediately pulling your hand away from the kettle.

"What's up, sleepyhead?" Jungkook teased before blowing hot air on your slightly red hands. "Water's overflowing. Did you forget how to use a kettle, hm?"

You had filled the kettle with water beyond the maximum point. Not to mention that you had also switched on the fire to the highest temperature.

You couldn't argue with Jungkook. This was indeed your fault. You were careless.

"Sorry," you tried to make your voice as flat as possible while subtly wriggling out of his grasp. Jungkook noticed your avoidance, so he let you go at once.

Right. He was all sweaty. Of course, you'd be disgusted by his touch. However, this was far from the truth. You were simply caught off guard by his presence and how he looked.

Jungkook was wearing a black compression shirt and baggy grey training pants. His usual silver wristwatch was replaced by a smartwatch.

He looked...hot. You couldn't deny this, and for some reason, your temples throbbed, giving you an illusion that someone's soft lips were caressing it.

Fuck.

You should definitely check your period tracker. You were probably ovulating a little earlier this month.

You weren't the only one having dilemmas with your body. Jungkook watched as you clumsily poured yourself water and drank it. You looked disoriented, and that shouldn't be a good sign. But oddly enough, Jungkook liked seeing you like this—your guard was not up, and you were uncaring about how you looked.

You're just being you.

Jungkook was unaware that his smartwatch had detected his heartbeat. It flashed red warning lights, indicating that his heartbeat was abnormally fast.

Jungkook cleared his throat. You looked at him.

"I'm going back to work today. Thanks for making breakfast for me these few weeks, but you don't have to anymore. Captain Yoongi always brings us food."

Jungkook was seriously grateful for your efforts. Besides, your food was very savory. Jungkook just didn't want to burden you further. You barely had time for yourself since you were busy attending to Hanni and your work.

Frankly, Jungkook did not expect you to be this caring. He guessed he had this notion of you pouring your efforts just for money and power. He was not proud of this, alright?

"Oh," you blinked, "But I've already prepared your breakfast last night." You made some veggie-packed breakfast sandwiches and overnight oats. Actually, you asked Jungkook's mother for some breakfast recipes. She gladly talked to you over the phone but said she'd love to see you in person, too. The Jeon residence had a huge garden where you could pick up fruits and vegetables. That would be fun.

"I'm not going to cook tonight, though. Taehyung invited us to dinner." Your friend made a reservation in a fancy restaurant to mark the win of Sora and Niccolo's case. Taehyung wanted to thank everyone, especially you and Ji-eun, for pushing through.

"Oh, right. It's tonight." Jungkook asked how the three of you would go to the restaurant. You told him you had business near the police station later, so you could drop by there. Afterward, you and Jungkook could pick up Hanni from the daycare before driving to the restaurant.

Jungkook agreed with your plan. After that, your day had been pretty much the same. Thankfully, your client for today was easy to talk to and just agreed to whatever you suggested. He said you were the expert, not him. As a result, your meeting with the client ended thirty minutes earlier. You thought it was a waste to drive back home, so you just went to the police station to hang out.

Everyone was having a feast. Apparently, a good citizen brought food for the police officers as a 'thank you' for saving her life. It was a woman in her early thirties. You heard people calling her Pieck. She had a soft smile on her lips as she urged the officers to eat.

Jungkook saw you the moment you stepped foot inside the station. Unfortunately, he couldn't attend to you as he was the star of this joyous event. You simply waved at him and mouthed, "I can wait."

Jungkook smiled and nodded before turning his attention to Pieck and his comrades.

You watched them for a while, feeling your chest wJiming at the thought of people praising Jungkook. He deserved it. You hadn't met anyone aside from Jongsuk Lee, who was as passionate about freeing people from the hands of criminals.

Your soft heart even turned softer when an older woman stood beside you and told you to eat some food. She introduced herself as the mother of Pieck Finger.

"Lieutenant Jeon is indeed a hero," You couldn't say no when Mrs. Finger shoved desserts in your hands. You ate them. "You know him, don't you? He saved my Pieck from a group of drunkards trying to assault her."

The incident happened just a few days before Sora's accident. Pieck didn't have the opportunity to express her gratitude to Jungkook because the first time they went to visit the police station, Pieck's parents overwhelmed Jungkook with the intention of marrying off their daughter to him.

Pieck's parents wanted Jungkook to be their son-in-law, someone who wasn't armed but wouldn't hesitate to fight a group of evil men. Mrs. Finger told you that Jungkook was in a bar that night. He was off-duty, so he didn't bother bringing his gun. Jungkook just used beer bottles to smash the heads of the pricks who dared lay a hand on Pieck.

Sadly, Pieck didn't get away unscathed. The men had broken her leg even before Jungkook came to save her. Actually, Pieck was wearing a leg cast until now. She still had a week to go before completely removing it.

Pieck had a hard time standing and walking. Jungkook wasn't heartless to watch her struggle, so he held her shoulders and guided her while handing food to the officers.

You and Mrs. Finger watched them. The latter snuck a glance at you, her lips curving into a smirk.

"Don't you think Lieutenant Jeon and my daughter look good together?"

Oh?

You didn't switch your gaze at the old woman and instead remained watching Jungkook and Pieck. You tried to picture them together, but you just couldn't do so.

"I don't think so," you replied to Mrs. Finger truthfully. She scoffed and furrowed her brows. She looked like she aged 10 more years after hearing your blatant disrespect.

You shrugged off your shoulders and casually showed her your right hand adorned with an engagement ring. "I think Lieutenant Jeon and I look better together."

If you thought Mrs. Finger would backtrack her statement just because you and Jungkook were 'engaged,' then you were wrong.

She eyed you from head to toe before looking at her precious daughter. You were nothingcompared to Pieck.

"My daughter is a teacher." Mrs. Finger crossed her arms, "She knows how to take care of a small child, so it won't be hard for her to be the perfect wife for Lieutenant Jeon. Unlike you..." She looked at the way you dressed. Too classy. You seemed high-maintenance. It would be a waste if Jungkook used his salary coming from the people's taxes to support you.

"You're still a woman, so I think you won't have a hard time looking for a husband, but you and Lieutenant Jeon don't match. Just Look at him..." Mrs. Finger urged you to look at Jungkook and Pieck. "Look at the way he treats my daughter. He thinks she's a delicate flower."

Her description made you cackle. You couldn't help it. This old woman was both funny and pathetic.

"Genuine question: do you think Jungkook 'perfectly' matches your daughter just because he treats her like a human being?"

Your concerned face didn't look fake. But instead of finding it endearing, Mrs. Finger thought you were mocking her.

"And what do you mean by that?" Mrs. Finger got all defensive.

You heaved a sigh, "I just think it's sad that you are forcing an already committed man to your gorgeous daughter." You were telling the truth. Pieck was a catch. "And you're doing all this just because he treats her kindly. It makes me wonder what kind of men you and your daughter surround yourselves with—seeing that you become all desperate for the bare minimum."

"You—!!" Mrs. Finger was speechless. Her face was red because of humiliation.

You were not trying to embarrass her, though. You pitied her. Admittedly, if what you and Jungkook had was real, you didn't think you'd be jealous of how he treated Pieck. You were actually going to question his behavior if he wasn't treating her like this.

You didn't want to date a man who was only good to you.

"You said your daughter is a teacher, right? I hope she doesn't teach kids that something normal must be rewarded with God-like treatment. Because if that's the case, your standards in people, especially men, are on the floor."

Mrs. Finger was about to say something, but she saw Jungkook jogging in your direction.

"Hey," Jungkook greeted you, a sweet smile was plastered on his lips. "Sorry to keep you waiting. Are you ready to go?"

"Mn. Mrs. Finger and I were just idly chatting,"

Jungkook was so focused on you that he didn't notice the old woman beside you. He bowed at her, thanking her for helping Pieck cook the food for today.

"But you barely ate, Lieutenant." Mrs. Finger subtly complained. Her brows were knitted together. She hadn't calmed down from her rage yet. She wished she could pull your hair for being too arrogant.

"Ah, sorry," Jungkook smiled sheepishly. "I've eaten a lot earlier at lunch. My fiancée packed me a bento box. You've met her, right?"

Jungkook introduced you and Mrs. Finger more formally this time. The old man was forced to shake your hands before bidding you goodbye.

"We have to go. We'll see you later, Mrs. Finger." Jungkook's hand snaked above your waist but below your breast. This hold was way more intimate than handholding or grabbing someone's shoulder to help them walk.

Mrs. Finger gritted her teeth and glared, resenting you for naturally getting this treatment from Jungkook.

You just smirked at her and walked away.

"By the way, shithead," you called Jungkook when you two were out of the station.

"What?" Jungkook was carried away from pretending. He'd been bragging about you to his comrades and Pieck all afternoon.

"I didn't make your bento for lunch. I just bought it." You did not have time to cook it yourself.

Jungkook stopped walking. You thought he'd mock you, but he shrugged nonchalantly and said, "Doesn't matter. You still thought of me when you bought it."

Now, it was your turn to be stunned. You furrowed your brow at Jungkook, wanting to ask what he meant, but were afraid of hearing the answer.

Like usual, you let it go, refusing to hear it from him.

There was another chance for the truth—just not today.

***

Dinner with Taehyung and the others went well. You continued pretending to have a romantic relationship with Jungkook in front of them. Admittedly, telling them and acting weren't that difficult. You still remember how they reacted when you told them about you and Jungkook a month ago.

The conversation with Yoongi and Namjoon went like this:

"Chief, Captain, I am getting married with her." Jungkook intertwined your fingers together. You'd like to think you were a good actress, so you did not understand why the news did not shock the two men.

Namjoon merely raised his brow and said, "Is this your way of asking us to sponsor your wedding?" The chief thought it would be possible. Jungkook was one of his own. He and Yoongi started saving money for their boys when Jongsuk got married.

"No, no. I mean..." Jungkook scratched the back of his head. His plan didn't go as far as asking his bosses to sponsor his fake wedding. "I just wanna tell you that I'm engaged. You know, just in case someone asks you. We've been together for a while now."

"We know." Namjoon was confused. He looked at Yoongi, who was busy drinking tea. The captain didn't look bothered. "Yoongi, didn’t you tell me before that these two are dating?"

"Huh?" You and Jungkook were perplexed. Did Yoongi come from an alternate universe? Or did he hit his head? Because there was no way either you or Jungkook told Yoongi you were dating.

"Aren't you brats dating since you were 10 years old? The other kids complained about you two flirting during missions." Yoongi said in a flat tone.

You and Jungkook looked at each other. With tacit understanding, you decided not to refute the captain's belief. After all, the sole purpose of this conversation was to make them believe you and Jungkook had a thing. Oh well.

The second person you and Jungkook talked to was Ji-eun. Unlike Yoongi and Namjoon, prosecutor Lee was not easy to fool.

"You're pretending to be dating to get Hanni under your custody, right?" Not just that. She even exposed your lies. As expected of a great lawyer.

You looked at Ji-eun proudly, "So...? Can we trust you to keep this to yourself?"

"Of course." Ji-eun did not hesitate. "You have the attorney-client privilege."

With that, your conversation with Ji-eun ended. You also asked her to relay the news to Jongsuk and Jimin to save time. You and Jungkook were conserving your energy because you thought explaining your situation to Taehyung would be difficult.

Taehyung, your dumbass of a friend.

To your surprise, you didn't have to waste your brain cells trying to make sense of the setup you had with Jungkook. All Taehyung needed to hear was the word marry and he was already pulling you and Jungkook to Sora's grave.

You asked Taehyung why.

"Are you kidding? I owe Sora 3,000 won now. We've made a bet before. She told me you and Jungkook would be engaged in your early thirties. I guess it's my fault for thinking you're gonna drag it until you're in your forties. But you can't blame a guy, can you? You're both stubborn."

With the lies perfectly set, pretending came easy. No one batted an eye with how 'lovey-dovey' you and Jungkook were. The dinner was fun, though the children made it a little chaotic. You did not mind since you were learning to live in the presence of screaming children. Honestly, you admired Ji-eun for keeping a straight face while her kids go crazy. She was pretty chill. Jongsuk was the one tasked to calm the kids.

Speaking of kids, you were worried after talking to Hanni's teacher. She said the daycare had arranged a family trip for their students. You and Jungkook had to accompany Hanni to this event. From what you heard, the parents and their kids needed matching costumes. There would be games that would teach the little ones the importance of family values.

Fortunately, the event fell on the weekend, so you and Jungkook did not have to worry about work. These past weeks, you were learning to take things slow and enjoy life's little moments. You had to remind yourself that you were not running out of time. You did not have to constantly take on many cases to prove to everyone that you were a good lawyer.

"Don't stress yourself too much with our costume, okay? I already have it figured out." Jungkook assured you one evening. The trip was tomorrow. How could you not overthink? You still hadn't seen the costume in person.

"Would you just tell me what you bought for us? I don't trust you."

"Why not?" Jungkook was sulking. "I've thought about it carefully."

"You don't know my size, dumbass." You were going to kill him if he bought something inappropriate or too small for you.

Jungkook's lips curved up. He looked at you from head to toe and said, "Nah. I got it right."

Your knee-jerk reaction was to cover your chest. Jungkook scoffed and told you he was not a pervert.

You didn't care about what he said, especially when the day of the trip finally came. Hanni's teacher came bearing bad news. You thought you had lost your mind when she told you that you, Jungkook, and Hanni were staying in the same room and bed.

This setup was supposed to make the children feel closer to their parents. After all, not everyone had the luxury of spending time with their kids—daycare was even established because the parents were too busy to look after their children.

Hanni was delighted to be spending the night with you and Jungkook. Unfortunately, she recognized the deep frown on your face. She knew you were not happy about this.

"Terni, don't you want to sleep with me and Jungkook-boy?" Hanni's mood plummeted, making your heart drop. You didn't want to hurt her feelings.

"Of course not, sweetheart. It’s just that..." You tongued the inside of your cheek, not knowing what to say. "Jungkook-boy and I can't sleep in the same bed."

"Why not?" Hanni folded her little arms across her chest. You did not speak, so she turned to Jungkook. Sadly, Jungkook wasn't sure what to say either. He was as surprised as you were. He just scratched the back of his neck—this was one of his bad habits every time he was lost.

You sighed, knowing you had to explain things yourself.

"Because Jungkook-boy and I aren't like your mummy and daddy."

"You're not!?" Hanni was shocked. She wrinkled her forehead. "But you said you'll take care of me for a hundred years! Isn't that the job of a mummy and daddy?"

You were running out of excuses. Besides, you couldn't tell Hanni the whole thing. Frieda and Kiyomi were not yet done with their deliberations. You couldn't expose yourselves early on.

"I'll just sleep on the floor," Jungkook said sheepishly. Frankly speaking, he was embarrassed. He was the one who attended the meeting regarding this trip. Jungkook knew you two would stay in the same room, but in his defense, he thought there were two separate beds. Jungkook would disagree if he had known there was only one bed. He would not take advantage of you like that. He wouldn't do anything that would make you feel uncomfortable, either.

"Or I'll just book another room. Don't worry about it." Jungkook stood up and gathered his things. He was halfway through the door when you stopped him.

"You can stay," you swallowed thickly. Jungkook's eyes lit up, but he still did not know what to say. "No need to book another room. The teacher and the other parents might get the wrong idea. We can't show them we're not happy we're staying together."

"Then I'll just sleep on the floor." Jungkook offered genuinely. He wasn't trying to sound like a sad boy, yet that was the vibe Hanni got from him.

Hanni's little shoulders sagged, "But Jungkook-boy, the floor will hurt your back!" For a three-year-old, Hanni sure knew a lot. You guessed this happened when your mom was Sora Kang—the girl who loved potatoes so much but was willing to break them in half and give them to a random stranger with a growling stomach.

"We can sleep in the same bed, alright?" You rolled your eyes to hide your nervousness, "This sounds awful, but Hanni will 'sort of' be our divider. She sleeps in the middle. I will kick your ass if you snore."

Jungkook nodded his head obediently. He was happy he wouldn't have to deal with a stiff neck and a sore back.

"And shower first! I don't like stinky men in my bed!"

Jungkook and Hanni followed your instructions before getting into bed. Both of them realized how much of a clean freak you were. However, you still find sleeping hard despite adhering to all pre-sleeping routines.

You glanced at the wall clock. It was past one in the morning already. Jungkook and Hanni were sound asleep beside you.

You don't usually find it difficult to sleep in a new place. In fact, you were used to it since your job required you to meet your clients all over Japan. The hotel room the daycare had booked for tonight was pretty decent, too.

The air conditioner worked well, and the duvet was clean and soft.

Damn it. You slightly tossed and turned, desperately looking for the perfect sleeping position. In the end, nothing worked.

It was quarter to three in the morning. You released a defeated sigh, resigning to insomnia, and were just about to play with your phone when Jungkook suddenly spoke.

"Can't sleep?"

Goosebumps pricked at your skin because of how raspy his voice was. You turned to face him, about to apologize because you thought you'd accidentally woken him up by tossing and turning. However, you were shocked when he handed you the only pillow he was using.

"What's this?" You asked dumbly.

Jungkook rolled his eyes lazily. "Oh, come on. You know it's a pillow. Just accept it, alright? We both know you can't fall asleep with just one pillow."

Oh.

He remembered that?

Jungkook seemed to have read your mind. He breathed out and pillowed his arm. His gaze was on the white ceiling as if reminiscing.

"I can't forget even if I want to. All my memories of our camping days with Captain Yoongi are just you complaining that you can't sleep."

So that was it. Captain Yoongi used to arrange many camping trips before. He did not separate the sleeping quarters of girls and boys. He always said, "Accidents and disasters can happen anytime. You can't choose who you're with when that happens, so learn to suck it up and deal with the situation with both your friends and enemies."

What Captain Yoongi said made sense. Jungkook learned how to be more patient as he spent the camping days calming himself despite your whiny ass.

"Hey, he made us sleep with a single pillow, okay? My neck hurts." You accepted Jungkook's pillow and tried to lower your voice so as not to wake Hanni. The kid knew how to throw a fit when disturbed. "Thanks."

Jungkook hummed and closed his eyes. You looked at his sleeping figure, feeling your heart flutter. Jungkook had long lashes. From your angle, you could also see his Adam's apple bobbing and his broad chest heaving. You suddenly wondered what laying your head against his chest would be like. Was it warm? Did his heart beat slowly? Or fast? Would it calm you down? Would its sound finally make you doze off?

There were so many questions swimming in your head. Unfortunately, you still couldn't sleep despite exhausting your mind. You tried clamping your eyes tighter, but it was useless.

You didn't remember drinking coffee earlier. What about milk? Should you try downing a glass of milk to help you sleep? Perhaps counting sheep would help. Or maybe you were just craving physical touch.

Right.

Your eyelashes fluttered when you suddenly felt Jungkook wrapping his hand around your thumb. He started stroking your fingers.

Your breath caught in your throat—

"Sleep." He whispered gently, "You are safe here."

—And then your breathing evened as he continued caressing your finger. His actions and words seemed to be the potion your mind was looking for because you really did fall asleep a few minutes later.

The following day, you were awakened by the alarm and a little monkey climbing your leg.

"Terni, wake up!" The monkey was shaking your leg and hips. "Please! Please wake up! It's family day today!"

"No. I wanna sleep!" You cried begrudgingly. Why must a little monkey and an annoying alarm disturb your sleep?

Have they no conscience? This was your first time sleeping peacefully, so you tried kicking the monkey at your feet and hugged your pillow tighter.

This pillow was pretty good. It was warm and sturdy. It even smelled like fresh air and a bit loamy.

Good. You thought you could stay in this position forever as you rubbed your cheek in the pillow.

"I'm starting to think you're not actually sleeping and are just taking advantage of me." The pillow talked, forcing you to stop pinching the pillow and open your eyes.

The world seemed to stop when you were met with Jungkook's lukewarm gaze.

"Is your pillow soft and warm, Empress?" Jungkook quirked a brow, his lips curving into a teasing smile.

You gasped. All this time, you were pinching and caressing Jungkook's biceps, not a pillow! Your head was comfortably leaning on his chest, too.

Scandalous! This was all too scandalous! How dare you wrap your legs around his hipbone. And Hanni! Hanni was still latching on your leg while playing with the hem of your nightdress.

To make things worse, Jungkook chuckled lowly in your red ear and said, "Who's the pervert now?"

No!!!!!! This was your last straw. You pulled Hanni away from your leg and immediately got up from the bed to sprint and lock yourself in the bathroom.

Damn it. This day was not how your morning should've started!

***

You did not have a crush on Jungkook— this was what you kept telling yourself while stuck in the bathroom.

It did not matter that all you could think about was him as you bathed. Or how you couldn't stop seeing the image of him standing behind you to gather your hair in one place so you could brush your teeth better.

You ignored the fluttering of your heart as you thought about how good he had been to you the past weeks, of how attentive he was to your needs. You thought it wasn't a big deal how he gave you the only pillow he had for the night, or how he held you in the police station, or how he decorated the house with daisies every day—yes. Jungkook's madness with flowers never stopped ever since Kiyomi and Frieda's visit. He also habitually checked the mailbox first thing in the morning. You pretended not to understand why, but you knew he was checking if baby breaths were on the doorstep.

There were also times when you went home late because of work. Jungkook would then stand outside the Kang' residence, pretending to enjoy the night stars, but he was just waiting for you to come home.

You brushed off how much you appreciated his jokes, how he distracted you from the pain of losing your best friend, and how he took care of Hanni when he saw you were overwhelmed with everything. Nothing mattered to you because you were not in love—you didn't have a crush on Jungkook.

'Keep telling yourself that,' The voice inside your head betrayed you, yet you stood your ground and ignored the seed of feelings that had long since bloomed into colorful flora.

You were annoyed during the family trip. Not only were you being pestered by your damn feelings, but you were also tormented by how ridiculous you looked.

"Terni, come on. We're late!" Hanni banged her little fists on the hotel room's door. She and Jungkook had been waiting for you to come out for quite some time now.

"Go on without me! I'm not going out there!" You hissed, itching to remove your pink gloves.

"Oh, come on." You heard Jungkook's voice. He also banged the door. "The ceremony is about to start. Let's just go, please?"

You did not open the door as an acquiesce to Jungkook's soft plea. You only showed yourself to them so you could hit Jungkook in the face.

"This is your fault!"

Jungkook let you hit him. He simply chuckled at how cute you looked.

"What are you sulking for? It's not so bad!" Jungkook playfully pulled at your fake whiskers.

You hit him again. "What do you mean it's not so bad! I look stupid!"

Jungkook really exceeded your worst expectations. Who would have thought he'd buy matching rabbit costumes for the three of you? You swore to kill him if he bought something inappropriate, but honestly, you felt a slutty rabbit costume would be better than the rabbit onesie he chose. To make it worse, Jungkook purchased the pink one for you. He had the blue one, while Hanni wore a pastel purple—it was obviously the result of combining the colors pink and blue.

Now, the three of you looked like a happy family. It would have been fine if Jungkook chose a royal or superhero costume. But a rabbit? Seriously?

“Those are overrated,” Jungkook told you this when you complained about not having a Wonder Woman costume. Truthfully, you had seen two families near your hotel room wearing DC superhero costumes.

“Let’s take a picture together. I’ll send it to Kiyomi and Frieda.” Jungkook carried Hanni into his arms and pulled you closer to him. He brought out a camera and took a photo of the three of you.

You couldn’t complain after that since the two dragged you out to participate in today’s activities. Soon enough, your embarrassment did not matter as your competitive side resurfaced to shit on everyone.

It started off fun. Some parents and kids praised you and Jungkook for taking the games seriously. But things started going downhill during the segment called Family Trivia. Your family was leading by ten points, which didn’t hinder you from scoring more.

Old habits indeed died hard. You felt like you were in school again, feeling the thrill of answering rounds of questions. You lost your mind whenever another team answered the question first.

“The word family is derived from the word famulus!”

Hanni’s teacher was about to give the other family a point for scoring, but you pressed the buzzer to complain. The teacher looked at you in defeat, wanting to ignore you but couldn’t.

“Her answer is incomplete!” You argued. You were quite embarrassing, really. You reviewed the questions and games the teacher gave each family more than thrice. This was where you focused your energy; that was why you couldn’t check the trip itinerary and didn’t see you and Jungkook were sharing one bed.

“The word famulus is Latin. It means servant. Say, teacher, give us the point, not to them!”

The teacher looked apologetically at the family that was robbed of point. She couldn’t argue with you since the rules said the answers must be complete.

The other families stared at you contemptuously, but you didn’t mind since Hanni and Jungkook were cheering you on. Jungkook had also never grown out of his competitive phase. His heart swelled with pride as he raised his hand to give you a high-five.

The participants for the next game were the father and his child. Hanni would help Jungkook build a tent. It took the other families twenty minutes to set up their tents, but Jungkook and Hanni did it in less than 10 minutes—this was kudos to Jungkook’s training at the police academy and years of practice doing it during your camping days with Captain Yoongi.

None of the families wanted to talk to you by the end of the games. They thought you ruined the fun for their children. Some kids even scoffed at Hanni, leaving your poor goddaughter crying.

Your heart ached to see Hanni sad. You couldn’t help but blame yourself for taking things this far. It was your competitiveness that ruined Hanni’s reputation at the daycare. Needless to say, Jungkook rubbed yours and Hanni’s back, telling the two of you that you’d win back their hearts before the night's end.

However, you didn’t seem to have a chance to do that when rain suddenly started pouring. You were currently at the top of the mountain. The hike down wasn’t too far, but the ground would be slippery. It was already getting dark. The plan was to sleep in the tent the fathers and children set up earlier, but that didn’t seem viable now.

“We’d like to apologize for this unforeseen event.” Hanni’s teacher was apologetic. It was their mistake for not checking the weather forecast more clearly. “Let’s just wait for the rain to stop; then, we can all hike and sleep in the hotel instead. Don’t worry. The daycare will shoulder all expenses.”

The teacher’s statement did not pacify the parents, as their children started whining and throwing a fit because of the lightning and thunder. Hanni was the only well-behaved child—kudos to Jungkook for sitting with Hanni back at home and educating her about navigating rainy days.

“It’s okay, Jungkook-boy. I’m not scared.” Hanni assured Jungkook. Your heart recoiled with joy seeing them like this. The feelings you had been hiding since morning threatened to resurface again. This time, you were utterly defenseless and were left with no choice but to step back and let the arrow pierce your delicate heart.

Jungkook was a good guardian—a better father than most men you knew. Any woman would be lucky to have him father her children.

You looked around. Most fathers did not know what to do when faced with their crying child. Some tried to subtly scold the little kids for acting up. The others did not bother to hide that they were pinching the kid’s arms to get them to calm down. The mothers were feeling distressed, too.

You abruptly stood up. Hanni was sitting on Jungkook’s lap. Both of them met your gaze and asked where you were going.

“I’ll talk to the teacher. Just give me a minute.” You did not wait for their response and just headed in front. The teacher was having a hard time calming down the kids. You signaled that you wanted to talk, so she nodded and found a quiet place for you to converse.

Several seconds later, you stood before the parents and the students while holding a guitar. Hanni’s teacher borrowed this instrument from one of the families cosplaying as a family of performers.

“Hello, everyone ~” you greeted them. Only a few spared you a glance as they were still busy pacifying their crying kids. You proceeded with your mini-speech and told them you’d be singing a song.

“Kids, you need to listen to the song, alright? Don’t think about the thunder. Just focus on the melody." Then you strummed the guitar strings. Along with it was the light tugging of your heartstrings. Music, particularly singing, was your passion. It was your escape whenever things started getting overwhelming.

Soon enough, the thunder was overpowered by your singing voice. Call it a miracle or just pure talent, but your melodious voice caused peace to seep through everyone’s heart.

You were singing You’ll Be In My Heart by Phil Collins. You were both excellent singers, but something in your voice made you stand out more. Perhaps it was because of how painfully raw your voice was—when you sang, you didn’t just sing with your mouth. You sang with your heart.

You created your own version of the original song that no one could recreate, not even the most prominent voice impersonator. Your voice was like kisses and candles and warm hugs. You were like the last bit of sunlight before the raging storm. And when the storm was over, you were the rainbow—the colorful hues that told people there was hope.

The children stopped crying. Jungkook was the first to stand up and clap his hands like his life depended on it. The other followed suit; whistles and laughter echoed the place.

A little while later, the rain finally stopped, and Jungkook’s claim turned out to be correct:

You’d won the people’s hearts before the night ended.

***

The path going down the mountain would take ten minutes or so. It was also a straight and smooth trail, so the kids wouldn't find walking difficult. However, the adults didn't have the heart to let these three-year-old children walk. Luckily, there were mountain wagons they could ride.

Hanni was hanging out with her friends again. Your singing voice really warmed them up. They thought Hanni was pretty cool for having a guardian whose voice was as good as Elsa from Frozen and other Disney princesses.

"Does this mean you're demoted to being just a princess, Empress?" Jungkook teased you on the way back to the hotel. You two were walking beside each other.

The teacher, parents, and other officials guided all the kids in the wagon. Jungkook decided to walk at the back of the group, his police lieutenant personality kicking in. He wanted to make sure no one was left behind.

You figured you'd just accompany him as you didn't want to converse with other parents. Besides, they were busy looking after the wagons.

"Shut up, you lowly subject. This empress felt happy, so I thought, why not appease my people?" You shot back at Jungkook. He laughed at your poor attempt to talk like a royalty. It was funny, considering you were still in your rabbit costume.

Jungkook encircled his hands on your waist and pulled you near him, ensuring you didn't hit any trees. He hummed, "I haven't heard you sing in years."

Of course, he had not. Law school and your life in general fucked you up so badly. You had experienced failure after failure to the point that you questioned yourself—starting from the things that defined you to the things you loved and hated.

You wondered if you would ever amount to more. Failures took such a great toll on you that even the thing you loved the most didn't feel fulfilling anymore. There was a point in your life where you thought you didn't have the right to make music—that it should be reserved for people who were good at it and not someone like you who just loved it.

"That's cause I haven't sung in years." You admitted.

Jungkook cast his gaze on the ground. His heart was uneasy, wanting to ask you a question, but he wasn't sure if he had the right to.

"Last time I sang was when I was with you."

Your voice was barely above a whisper, yet Jungkook still heard it. He paused. Then he looked at you intently.

You weren't lying. Years ago, you were passionate about music. You even composed your own songs. Sora and Taehyung used to listen to your work all the time, but those two were easily distracted and would just tell you, "It's good." Of course, you still appreciated it.

However, you seemed to be looking for something more. You thought of Jungkook at that time. He was down and feeling edgy the past weeks. It was because his mother got into an accident and ended up needing leg surgery.

Jungkook barely ate, worrying about his mother to the point of insanity. You couldn't take it anymore, so you once went to him with a guitar.

"I'm not in the mood to fight with you," Jungkook warned. There were no biting remarks in his tone, just pure exhaustion. The fire in his eyes was extinguished, too.

You rolled your eyes and sighed.

"I'm not here to fight. I just need you to listen to me sing."

"Huh?" Jungkook flinched. He was clearly perplexed about what you said. Did you seriously want to sing in front of him? Were you sick? You never liked to sing whenever Jungkook was around. You said he ruined your mood, so what changed now?

"It's just that..." You trailed off and copied his habit of scratching the back of his neck. It was a good thing you could immediately think of an excuse, "You're my rival. Rivals talk shit a lot about each other, right? I'm joining a singing competition soon. I want you to hear it first, and then you can criticize me all you want. I need to hear them."

Jungkook was not convinced, but he let you be. After all, it was easier to listen to your angelic voice rather than fight you.

You sang your own composition. It was not a love or a heartbreak song. Jungkook sat there dazed, wondering why his heart unexpectedly felt light as you sang words of encouragement—it was as if you were telling him that the huge storm would pass, and all that would be left was a mother's loving embrace.

Jungkook felt tears filling his eyes. He blinked and wiped them before you could see.

"How was it?" You put down your guitar. A gracious smile was plastered on your lips.

It's stupid. I hate it. Don't sing again. These were the words Jungkook wanted to say because these were what you were expecting. But Jungkook was not a liar and was always vocal about his feelings. The first time he met Ji-eun, he did not hesitate to tell her she had pretty hair.

"Thank you," Jungkook ended up telling you. His voice was unbelievably soft that your heart couldn't help but melt. "It was beautiful." You were beautiful.

It sure was. Jungkook did not know what else to say, but it was okay. Later that day and the following days, Jungkook was back to his old self.

He could eat and smile again.

He then asked about the singing competition, but you shrugged and said, "Nah. I don't want to join anymore."

Only a few years later did Jungkook realize that there was no singing competition in the first place.

Jungkook's eyes drooped. You were already in Seoul when he found out about it. Sometimes, he entertained the idea of confronting you about it. Now seemed like the perfect opportunity to do it, but Jungkook just caught your wrist instead of asking you about it.

"Hm?" You stared at him innocently. He stopped walking, and so did you.

"Would you..." Jungkook swallowed hard and licked his lower lip. He felt his heart stuttering.

Your eyes were glistening despite the lack of a moon in the sky.

"Would you...sing a song for me again?"

There was a pregnant pause in the air. You blinked at Jungkook, and for a moment, Jungkook thought you would say no. But then you gently cleared your throat and nodded.

"Let's walk." You pulled him and started descending the mountain. You two were keeping a good distance from the group of people. From here, you could see Hanni laughing heartily with her classmates.

The wind blew, hugging you and Jungkook with its coldness.

"All I knew this morning when I woke, is I know something now, know something now I didn't before~"

When Jungkook asked you to sing, your mind instantly went into autopilot and sang whatever your heart told you.

Everything Has Changed—the song title was exactly what you felt for Jungkook. Wasn't it funny? You went to Busan for your dead best friend.

Sometimes, you felt guilty you were not mourning her enough—that Sora was dead, but your treacherous heart was beating like it never did before.

There was death, but there was also rebirth—the blooming of something you thought you buried for good and left with not even a trace of sunlight.

Daylight had come.

It went in the shade of all right and tall guy with gentle eyes.

Jungkook smiled softly at you. He did not react until you finished singing.

You were almost down the mountain. The kids and the others were already at the foot. It was just you and Jungkook here.

"How's my singing, Your Majesty the Emperor?" You intended to go for a light teasing, but something in Jungkook snapped when you called him emperor.

You were the empress, weren't you?

No words were exchanged. Jungkook put his hand on the small of your back, drawing you in.

Jungkook had kissed other people before. Whenever he did, he always held their cheeks before diving in. But with you, it was different.

He first stroked your head before his right hand gently held the back of your head; his other hand was still in the small of your back.

Jungkook stared deep into your eyes. It was as if he wanted to touch your soul with how intense yet languid he looked at you.

He seemed to want to memorize every part of your face—afraid you'd vanish if he so much as blinked.

But looking was not enough. He wanted a taste, too.

Jungkook wetted his lips, leaning in. Then, very slowly, he inched closer to you as if giving you time to push him away.

You did not.

But Jungkook was still so afraid. His eyelashes quivered before he dipped his head and gave you a soft peck on the lips.

There were no fireworks or grand and flowery words people read in novels.

The kiss was just it—a kiss.

There were no intense feelings, but there was Jungkook and his soft eyes and open heart.

There were no fireworks, but there was the sound of inserting the key in the door lock, then came the twisting of the knob before the door opened.

There was no rollercoaster kind of feeling in that one kiss. Because the only thing here was home.

Kissing Jungkook felt like coming home.

PART 2

likes and comments are highly appreciated 🙏 it motivates me to write more 😉💙

Y/N of this fic patterned to my IRL best friend. i love her so much pls listen to her cover of You'll Be in My Heart as this is how I imagined Y/N singing the song.

#jungkook fic #bts jeon jeongguk #jungkook fluff #jungkook angst #jungkook x reader #jungkook e2l #jungkook enemies to lovers #jungkook bts #jungkook fanfic #boyfriend jungkook #daddy jungkook #jungkook x female reader #jungkook x oc #jungkook x y/n #jungkook x yn #jungkook x original character #jungkook roommate au

426 notes · View notes